Download - Forgotten Books

391

Transcript of Download - Forgotten Books

0 P 616 I .S L (y(15 cu“

found a t the end of each volume

AUSONIUS (De c imus Magnus) , c . A .D .

3 xc—c . 59 5, a doc to r

’ s son,was born at

Burd igala (Borde aux) . After a goodeducation in ‘grammar ’ and rhetoric anda short period during wh ich he was anadvocate

,h e took to teaching rhetoric i n

a school wh ich'

h e began in the Un ivers i tyof Bordeaux i n 3 34 . Among his pup i l swas Pau linus who was afte rwards Bish opof No la ' a n d h e seems to have becomesome $01 of Chr istian himself. Thirtyyears later Ausoni us was called byEmperor Valent in ian to be tutor toGratian who later as Emperor conferredon h im h onours inc l uding a consu lsh ipin 3 79 . In 3 8 3 , after Grat ian

s murder,

Ausonius retired to Bordeaux . S u rv i vi ngwo rks

,some wi th deep feel ing, some

composed i t se ems for fun,some didactic

(he was a Profe sso r) , include muchpoetry— poems about h imse lfand fami ly ,especially Ephemen

s‘The Dai ly Roun d

Epigrammata , Epi taphi c , Caesares (memor

ials on Roman emperors) ; poems onfamous cities ; Idjlh

'

a (‘

Mo se lla’

describ

ing th e river Moselle be ing justlyadmired) ; on dead relatives , fr iends , and

co l leagues of the Un ivers i ty ; and i n

prose an addre ss of thanks to Gratian fo rthe c onsu lsh ip ; and some other works .

THE L OEB CLAS S ICAL L IBRARY

F OUNDE D BY J AME S L OE B , L L .D .

E D ITE D BY

G . P . GOOLD , PH.D .

PRE VIOUS E DITOR S

TT . E . PAGE , 0.1L , L ITT .D . TE . CAPPS , PH.D . , L L .D .

1W. H. D. ROUS E , L ITT .D . 1' L . A . POST, L .H.D .

E . H. WARMINGTON , M .A . ,

A US ONIUS

A U S ON IU S

WITH AN ENGL ISH TRANS L ATION BY

HUGH G . E VE L YN WH IT E ,M .A .

S OM FYI IME S CHO L A R OF WADUAM COL L EG E , O X F ORD

IN TWO VOLUMES

WITH THE E UCHARI S TI CUS OF

PAUL INUS PE L L E US

CAMBRIDGE , MA S S ACHUS E TTS

HARVARD UNIVE RS ITYPRE S S

LONDON

WIL L IAM HE INE MANN L TD

MCML X X X V

Ameri can ISBN 0-674—99127—3Bri tish ISBN 0 434 99115 5

F i rs t prin ted 1921

Repri nted 1949 , 1961, 1967, 1985

CONTE NTS

BOOK X VI I I —THE E PIS TL E S

BOOK X IX .— EPIGRAM S OF AUS ONIUS ON VAR IOUS

MATTE R S

BOOK X X .—THE THANKS G IVING OF AUS ONIUS OF BOB.

DE AUX ,THE VA S ATE , F OR HIS CONSUL SHIP

,

ADDR E S S ED TO THE E MPE R OR GR ATIAN

APPENDIX TO A US ON IUS

THE E UCHA RIS TIC’US OF PA UL INUS PE L L ZI‘IUS

INDE X 353

D . M AGN I AUSON II

OPUSCULA

L IBE R X VIII

E PISTUL ARUM

I.

—SYMMACHUS Ausomo

M ERUM mih i gaudium erud it l on is tuae scripta tri

buerun t,quae Capuae locatus acc ep i . erat qu ipp e in

h i s obl ita Tul l iano mel le fe st ivitas e t se rmon is me i

non tam vera,quam blanda laudatio . qu id ig itur

magis mirer,sen ten t iae in c ertus ad d ub ito

,ornamen ta

ori s an pe ctoris tu i . qu ipp e i ta facundia an t istas c c

te ri s, ut si t formid o re scribere ; ita ben ign e n ostra

conprobas, ut l ibeat non tacere. si p lura d e te prae

d icem,v id ebor mutuum scabere e t magi s imi tator tui

esse ad loquu quam probator . s imu l quod ipse nih i l

osten tand i gratia fac is , verendum e st g enu ina i n te

bona tamquam ad fe c tata laudare . unum hoc tamen

a nobi s indubitata ve ri ta te cognosce , n emin em esse

mortal ium quem prae te d il igam ; s ic vadatum me

h on orab il i amore tenn i sti .

AUSONIUS

BO OK X V I I I

THE EP ISTLES

I. -SYMMACHUS TO Ausomv s

YOU R l earned page s, which I recei ved wh i l e staying at Capua, brought me she e r de l igh t. For the rewas in them a certa in ga ie ty ove rlaid w ith hon eyfrom Tul ly

s h ive,and some eu logy on my discourse

flattering rathe r than de se rved . And so I am at a

l oss to de cide which to admi re the more— the gracesof your diction or of you r disposition . Inde ed y ouso far su rpa ss all oth ers in eloqu ence that I fea r towrite in reply ; you so gen e rously approv e my e ssaysthat I am glad not to keep s i lence . I f I say morein your pra i se , I sha l l se em to b e “ scratch ing you rback and to be Copyin g more than compl imenting

your addre ss to me . More over, sin ce you do noth in gconsciou sly for th e sake of di splay

,I must beware

of pra i sing you r natura l good qua l iti e s as thoughthey were studied . Thi s one th ing, however, I mustte l l you as an absol ute fact— that th ere i s no man

a l i ve whom I l ove more than you , so deeply p ledgedin honest affection have you a lways he ld me .

AUSON IUS

Set in eo mih i vere cundus n imio plu s v id ere , quod

l ibe l l i tu i argu i s prod itorem. nam fac i lius est ar~

dentes favi l las ore comprime re quam l u cu len ti Operi s

servare secretum . cum seme l a te profe c tum car

men est, i u s omne posuist i : oratio pub licata re s

I ibera est . an v ereris aemul i v enena Iectoris, n e

l ibe l lus tuns admorsu duri d entis uratur ? tib i un i

ad hoc Iocorum nih i l gratia praest it it aut d empsit

invid ia . ingratis scae vo cuique proboque laud ab il is

e s . proind e cassa s d eh in c secl ude formid in e s e t in

dulge sti l o, ut saepe prodaris. certe al iquod d idas

calicum seu protrept icum nostro quoque nomin icarmen ad iud ica. fac pericu l um s ilen ti i me i

,quod

e ts i tibi exh ibe re Opto, tamem spond ere non auae o .

nov i ego, quae s i t prurigo emutt iend i operi s, quod

probaris . nam quodam pacto soc ie tatem Iandis ad

fe ctat, qu i a l i ena bene dicta primu s enunt iat . ea

propter in comoed i is summat irn quidem gloriam

scriptore s tulerun t, Boscio tamem atque Amb iv io

ceterisque actoribus fama non d efuit .

Ergo tal i n egot io expende otium tuum et novi s

volumin ibus ie iun ia nostra su stenta . quod s i iac

tantiae fugax garrulum ind icem pert ime sc is , prae s ta

etiam tu si l entium mih i,ut tuto simul em nostra

esse,quae scrip seris . va l e .

1 Q . Rosc ius Ga l lus , a freedman of L anuv ium,was ra ised

to eques trian rank by S ul la and d e fend ed by Cicero in a

sp eech s t ill ex tant . His fame as a, comic ac tor mad e h is

4

AUSON IUS

I I . —Ausomus S YMMACHO

Mono in te l lego , quam me l l ea re s si t orati o ; quam

d e l in ifica e t quam suada facund ia . p e rsuas ist i mih i ,quod ep istulae meae aput Capuam tib i red d itae con

e inn at io in humana non esset ; set hoc non d iut ius ,quam dum e p istulam tuam l egi, quae me b land itus

inh ian tem tu is v e lut su co n ectari s d e l ibuta perd uc it .

ubi enim ch artulam pon o e t me i psum interrogo,

tum absin th i um me um re s ip it e t c ircuml ita mel l e

tuo pocula d epreh en d o . s i ve ro, id quod saepe facio,ad ep istulam tuam redu

,rursus in lic ior : e t rursum

i l l e suav iss imus, i l le florid us tu i se rmon is adflatus

deposita le ct ion e van e sc i t e t te st imon i i pondus pro

h ibet in esse d ulc e d in i . hoc me v e lut aerius brat teae

fucu s aut picta n ebu la n on long ius , quam dum v i

detur,oble ctat chamae l e on ti s b e st iolae v ice , quae de

sub ie ct is sumit co lorem . a l i ud sen tio ex e p istula

tua,a l i ud ex con sc ien t ia mea . e t tu me audes fa

cund iss imorum h ominum Iaude digmari ? tu , inquam,

mih i i s ta,qu i te u l tra eme nd ation em omn i um pro

tul ist i ? quisquamn e ita n ite t , ut c onparatus t ibi

non sord eat ? qui s ita A e S Op i v enustatem,qu is so

ph ist icas Iso c rat is concl us ion e s , qu i s ad e n thyme

mata Demosth en is aut opulen t iam Tullianam au t

proprie tatem nostri Maron is accedat ? qu i s ita ad

fe cte t s ingu la, ut tu imp les omn ia ? qu id e n im a l iud

A mod e of admin is tering b i tter med ic ine . op . L ucretius .

6

THE EPI STLES

I I . —Ausomus TO SYMMACH US

Now I understand how honey-swe e t i s th e powerof speech

,h ow en chanting and pe rsuasi v e a th ing is

e loquence ! You have made me be l ie ve that myl etter de l ivered to you at Capua was not a barbarouscompilation but th i s on ly for so long as I am actua l ly reading your le tte r, which i s so S pread

,a s i t

we re , with the syrop of your ne ctar as to ove rpersuade me wh i l e I hang agape over i ts a l l urements . For as soon as I lay down your page and

questi on mysel f,back come s th e taste of my own

wormwood,and I real ize tha t th e c up i s smeared

round wi th your honey .

1 If i nde ed— as I often doI return to your l e tter, I am enticed aga in : and the naga in that most sooth ing, that most fragrant p erfume of your words d ie s away when I have don ereading

,and deni es that swe etne ss carrie s we ight

as evidence . L i ke th e Haunting gl itter of tin se l ora tinted cl oud

,i t del igh ts me only for so long as I

se e it— l i ke that l ittle creature th e chameleon,which

takes i ts colour from whate ver i s beneath i t . Yourletter make s me fe e l on e th ing, my own conscienceanother . A nd d o you v en ture to count me worthyof pra i se be l onging to the most e loquen t ? Do you

,

I say , speak so of me you who soar above al l writersin fau l tle ssness ? What author is th e re so bri l l iant

,

bu t he appears unpol i sh e d by compari son with you ?Who l ike you can approach th e charm of A e sop, th elogica l d eductions of I socrate s , the arguments of

Demosthene s,th e r ichn e ss of Tul ly

,or th e fe l ici ty

of ou r own M aro ? Who can aspi re to s uch successin any one of th ese

,as you fu l ly attain in them

all ? For what e l se are you but th e con centrate d

AUSONIUS

e s , quam e x omni bonarum arti um ingenio col lecta

p erfe ct io

Hae c , domine mi fi li S ymmach e , non v ereor, me

i n t e bland ius dicta vi d e an tur esse quam v erius . e t

e xp ertus e s fid em me am mentis atqu e d ictorum,

dum in comitatu d eg imus ambo aevo dispari , ub i tuv e teris milit iae praemia ti ro meruist i , ego ti rocini umi am v e teranus e xercui . in comitatu tib i ve ru s fu i ,medum me p eregre e xist ime s conp os ita fabulari . incomitatu, inquam , qu i fronte s h ominum ap erit , men

t e s t eg it , ib i me e t p arentem e t amicum e t , s i quidutroque cari us e st , cariorem fu isse s en s it i . s et abeamus ab hi s : me i sta hae c conmemorat io ad illam

S osiae formid in em videatur accedere .

Illud , quod paeme prae t erii , qua adfectat ion e ad

d idi st i , ut ad te di d ascalicum aliquod opuscu lum auts ermon em pro trep t icum mitterem ? ego t e d ocebo

d oc endus adhuc , s i e ssem id ae tat is , ut d isc erem ?

aut ego t e v eg e tum atqu e alacrem common ebo ?

e adem ope ra e t M usas h ortabor, ut canant , e t maria ,ut effluan t , e t auras , ut v igeant , e t ignes , ut calean t ,admon ebo : e t , s i qu id in v it is quoqu e nob is naturafit , sup erfluus instigator ag itabo . sat e st uniu s er

rori s quod a l iqu id me orum me paen iten te v u lgatume st , quod bona fortuna in manus amicorum incidi t .

nam s i contra id ev en isse t , nec tu mih i p ersuad eresplacere me poss e .

1cp . Cic . Pro Planco , v i . 16 : tabel la quae frontes aperit

h ominum, mentes teg it .

8

THE EP ISTLES

essence of ev ery grea t mind in the rea lm of thel iberal arts ?

My lord . my son Symmachu s,I do not fear that

you may th ink I speak thu s o f you more smooth lythan tru ly . Indeed

,you have proved how truthfu l

I am both in though t and word wh i l e th e two of us,so i l l-match ed in years, l i ved at court, where you , arecru it

,earned a v ete ran

s pay,wh i l e I

,a l ready a

veteran,went through my recru it

’ s tra in ing . A t

cou r t I was truthfu l wi th you : much l e ss when Iam away from i t shou ld you th ink I tel l stories . A t

court,1 repeat

,which bares th e face and vei l s th e

heart 1 —there you fel t that I was a fathe r and a

fri end and,i f anyth ing can be d earer than either,

then someth ing deare r sti l l . But le t us l eav e th ismatter

,l e st such a reminder seem too l ike the fear

fel t by Sosias .2

Now for that matter wh ich I almost passed over .What mock humil i ty of yours i s th i s

,that you ad d a

request for me to send you some didacti c work orhortatory d iscourse ? Shal l I teach you when I myse l f ne ed teach ing 3 were I of an age to l earn ? Shal lI counse l you

,whose mind is so a l ert and v igorou s ?

A s wel l exhort th e Muse s to s ing and advise thewaves to flow

,th e bre ezes to blow freely

,fire to give

heat,and where anyth ing occurs natura l ly

,wh e ther

we wil l or no,to u rge i t forward wi th superfluous

zeal ! Enough th is one mi s take that a work of mineh as, to my regret, become publ i c property ; thoughby good fortune i t h as fal l en into the hands offri ends . For had i t been otherwise

,not even you

wou ld convince me that I can gi ve sati sfaction .

Terence , A nd ria 43 f. , nam istaec commemorat io Quas iex

probratio es t immemori benefic i .Horace, Dp zst. I. xv i i . 3 , d isce d ocendus adhuo.

AUSON IUS

Haec ad litteras tuas responsa s int : ce tera , quae

noscere aves,compendi fac iam ; s i c quoque iam l onga

e st e p istula . Iul ianum tame n fami l ia rem domu s

ve strae , s i qu id d e nobis p e rcon tan d um arb itraris,

ad lego ; s imu l admon eo ,ut

,cum cau sam ad ven tus

e i u s agnove ris, iuve s stud i um,quod ex parte fov ist i .

III. —SYMMACH US Ausomo

ETS I plerumque vera est aput parentes praed i

catio fi liorum,ne scio quo tamen pacto d e trimen tum

meri ti su i pat iatur, d um personarum sp e c tare grat iam

iud icatur. quaero igitu r in c ertus animi,quae mih i

nunc pot iss imum super v i ro h onorab il i Thalass io

genero tuo verba sumend a sint . s i parce decora

morum e i u s ad tiugam,l i venti s imi l i s exist imabor '

s i iuste p ersequar, ero proximus b land ien ti . imitabor

igitu r Sa l l u stiani te st imon ii cast igat ionem. habes

v irum d ignum te e t pe r te fami l ia consulari,quem

fortuna honori s parti maiorem ben efic i is su i s rep

perit,emendat io animi e t sanctitas pot ioribus iam

parav it . va l e .

I O

THE EPISTLES

L e t that be my an swe r to your l e tte r : with th e

oth er matters wh ich you de s ire to know,I wi l l make

short work : e ven so th is le tte r is a l ready long . Howe ve r, I depute Ju l ian ,

an in timate of you r household,

to answe r any questions you care to ask con ce rn ingme : at th e same time I u rge that

,when you l earn

h is rea son for coming,you a id h im i n a pu rpose

wh ich to some extent you have a l ready favoured .

Farewel l .

I I I .— S YMMACHUS TO Ausomus

ALTHOUGH praise be stowed upon th e i r ch i l dren i sgene ra l ly accepted as gospel by paren ts

, y e t i t i ssomehow d iscounted wh e n it i s con sidered to havean ey e to the favou r of the great. I am at a stan d

,

there fore, and ask what words I sha l l choose e spe c ia l ly at th is time in speaking of that worsh ipful man

,

Th alassius, your son-in -law. I f I touch sparinglyupon th e graces of h is characte r

,I sha l l b e thought

to show signs of j ea l ou sy : i f I du ly enlarge uponthem

,I sha l l b e ne xt door to a flatterer. I w i l l

the refore copy Sa l l u st 1 i n h i s rigid mode of giv inge vidence . You have as son-in -law a man worthy ofyou

,and , through you , of a consu lar fam i ly— one

whom Fortun e in h er bestowa l of d istin ctions h asfound too great to need h er ben efits

,whom a fau l t

le ss nature an d sta in l ess character hav e alreadyfu rn ish ed with h igh er gi fts . Farewel l .

1 Jugurtha , i x . 3 : h abes v irum te d ignum et avo suo

Mas in issa .

I I

AUSON IUS

I V.—Ausomus A x io PAULO Ramon ! S A !

TAND EM e luctat i retinacula blauda morarumBurd igalae mol l es l iquimus in lec ebras .

S anton icamque urbem v icino access imus agroquod tibi s i gratum est, optime Pau le, proba.

corn iped e s rap iant imposta p e torrita mulacvel c isio tri iug i, s i placet, in sil ias,

vel ce lerem mannum vel ruptum terga veraedumcon scendas, prope re dum modo iam venias

in stant is revocan t quia nos sollemn ia Pasch ae

l ibera n ee nobi s 1 est mora d e sid iae .

pe rfer i n excursu ve l teriuga mil ia epod onve l fa l sa s l i tes

,quas schola vestra seri t.

nob iscum in ven ies nul las,qu ia l iquimus ist ic

nugarum ve tere s cum sa l e re ll iquias .

2

V.—Ausomus I’AULo

OSTR EA n ob il ium cen i s sumptuque n epotumcogn ita d iv ersoque mari s d eprensa profundo,aut refugis nudata vadi s aut scrupea subte r

antra e t murice is scopu lorum mersa lacun is ,quae v i rid i s museu s , quae decolor a lga re cond it ,quae testi s concreta su i s ce u saxa coh aere n t,quae mutata l oco , pingu i mox con sita l imo

,

nutrit se cre tus conc lusae ul ig in is umor,e nume rare iube s, vetus o mih i Paul e sodal is ,ad suefacte mei s ioculari carmin e nugi s .

1 vob is , G .

3 Z ad d s : Vale va lere s i voles me v e l vo la .

1 Th e word is said to be a Ce l t ic compound p etor four,rit wh ee l . A convey ance with two wh ee ls .

1 2

AUSON IUS

adgred iar ; quamv is cu ram non i sta seni lemsol l i c itent frug ique v iro d ignanda puten tur.

nam mih i non Sa l iare epulum,non aura d apal is,

qua lem Pen e lopae n ebulonum mensa procorumA lc in o ique habuit n it id ae cuti s umeta iuv entus .

l I5

enumerabo tamen famam te ste sque se cutus

pro stud i is h ominum semper dive rsa proban tum .

Set mih i prae cun c tis le ct issima,quae Medulorum

educat Oceanus,quae Burd igal en s ia nomen

usqu e ad Cae sareas tu l i t admiratio mensas,

non laud ata minu s, nostri quam gloria v in i .hae c inter cun c tas pa lmam meruere priorem,

omnibus ex longo ced en t ibus : i sta e t Opimiv isce ris e t nive i d ulc ique ten errima sucomisc en t aequoreum tenu i sa l e t in c ta saporem.

prox ima sin t quamv is,sun t longe proxima mu l to

ex in te rva l l o,quae Massil ien s ia

, portum

quae Narbo ad Ven eris n utrit ; cultuque caren t ia

He l le spon tiac i quae proteg it ae quor Aby d i ;v e l quae Baian is pe n dent fluitan t ia pa l i s ;Santon ico quae tecta sa l o ; quae nota G en on is ;

aut E borae mixtus pe lago quae pro teg it amn is,

ut mu lto iac ean t algarum obd ucta re c e ssu

aspera quae testi s e t dul c ia, farri s opimi .Sunt et A remoric i qu i laud en t ostrea ponti

,

e t quae Pic ton ic i legit accola litoris, e t quaemi ra Caled on i is n onnunquam d e teg it aestu s .

1cp . Horace

,Ep ist . 1 . i i . 28 f.

Th e S a l i i , priests ofMars , we re famous for th e ir banquets .

2op . Horace

,E p ist. 1. i i . 28 f. spons i Pene lopae n ebu

lones A lc inoique In cute curanda p lus aequo opera ta iuven tus .

14

THE E PISTLES

ve rse . I wi l l approach th e ta sk,a lbe i t th e theme

stir not an old man’

s zest nor be thought fit for thenotice of a fruga l man . For I have no Sa l ian fare

,

l

no repas ts of savour such as had the banquets ofPenelope ’ s wastrel su i tors or of th e sl eek and scentedyouth about Alc in o ii s .

2 Ye t wi l l I te l l o ’ er th e tal e,

fol low ing report and testimony accord ing to th e tastesof men e ver d iverse in j udgment.

18 Howbe i t, for me th e choice st above a ll are thosebred by th e Ocean of the M eda l i

,

3 wh ich,named

after Bordeaux, h igh esteem hath ra i sed even toCae sar

s board , no le ss renown ed than are our famouswines . Th e se amongst a ll have won th e pride ofplace

,th e re st lagging far beh ind : th ese be of sub

stance both ful l fat and snowy wh ite,an d with their

sweet j u ic e most del i cately mingl e some flav our ofth e sea touch ed with a fin e ta ste of sa l t. Next

,

though nex t at distance of long interva l,are the

oyste rs of M arse i l l es,which Narbo fe eds near Venus ’

haven 4and those wh ich

,untended

,th e He l lespon

tin e wave sh e l te rs at A bydos ; or those wh ich cl ingafloat to the pi l es of Ba iae ; those wash ed by th e

Santoni c surge ; those known to th e Genon i ; o r

those harboured by E bora ’

s5 stream wh e re i t j o ins

the sea, so that they lie cove re d with a deep bed ofwe ed rough of shel l are these, an d swe e t and ri chof meat .

3 5 There are, too, su ch a s pra i se th e oyste rs of th e

A rmori c deep,an d those wh ich shoremen gathe r on

Pi c ton ic coasts,and which th e tide some times l eaves

bare for th e wondering Ca l edon ian .

“ Ad d those3 Th e p eop le of Méd oc . Port Vend res .

E bora (o r L ibertas Iul ia ) , on th e Guad a lquiv ir.

3cp . M osel la . 68 tf. Th e re ference i s no d oubt to th e

pearl -oy sters ofBritain , on wh ich se e Tac itus , A gric. x ii .

I {5

AUSONIUS

accedunt , quae fama recens By z ant ia subte r

l i tore et in sana generate. Propont id is actaPromot i cel ebrata ducis de nomine laudat.Haec tib i non vates

,non h istoricu s neque toto

orbe vagus conviva loquor, set tradita mu ltis,ut solitum

,quotiens dextrae inv itat io mensae

so llicitat lenem comi sermone L yaeum.

haec non per va lgum mih i cognita pe rque pop inasaut parasitorum col legia Plautinorum,

set fe stos qu ia se epe d ies partim ipse meorum

excolui inque v ic em conv iva vocatus adiv i,

natal is s i forte fui t sol lemn is amico

con iug iov e dapes aut sacra repot ia patrum,

aud iv i memin ique bonos laudare frequentes .

VI.

— INVITAT IO A O PAUL UM

S I qua fid es fals is umquam est ad h ibe nda poetisue c plasma semper ad l inun t

,

Pau l e,Camenarum cel eberrime Castal iarum

al umne quondam , nunc pater,aut avu s, aut proav i s an t iquior, ut fu i t ol imTarte siorum regu lu s

intemerata tib i maneant promisse,memento .

Phoebus iube t verum q ui

A h offi cer of T heod osius I wh o d e fea ted t h e Gruthung ion th e Danube in 3 86. served aga i n s t Max imus in 3 88 , andwas consul in 3 89 . He was a ssassma ted c . 39 1 A . O .

Th e mean ing is : I h ave ga ined my knowled ge partly at

feasts given by my se l f and part ly a t th ose to wh ich I havebeen inv ited .

16

THE EPI STLES

wh ich , reared be l ow Byzan tium ' s shores and thevexed beaches of Proponti s, l ate-born renown now

honours with distinction after the name of Promotusth e genera l . 1

41 These I tel l thee, no bard , no h istorian, nor yet aworl d-wandering gou rmand , but th ings I have heardfrom many

,as wont i s

,whenever a chal l enge from

a tabl e on th e righ t provokes gentl e L yaeu s withfri endly converse . These are known to me not fromcommon company nor from taverns , nor from th egu il ds of P lautine parasites

,bu t becau se I mysel f

have often celebrated fe sta l days,sometimes wi th

gatherings of my friends! or going in tu rn to ban

que ts as a b idden guest, when perchance a friendobserved a birthday or a marriage feast

,or a

carouse 3 sanctioned by our fathers ’ cu stom : th ereI have heard many a worthy man prai se these , andI remember th em .

VI.— A N INV ITAT ION TO Pauw s

IF any tru st i s ever to be placed in the feignedwords of poets

,and i f th ey scrawl not ever fict ion ,

Pau l u s— once th e most famou s ch i ld of th e Castal ianCamenae

,now the i r father or grandfather or yet

more ancient than a great-grandfath e r,as was of old

th e kinglet of Tarte ssus 4— remember to keep yourpromi se s inv iolate . Phoebu s bids us speak truth °

Rep otia were d rink ing bouts h e ld on th e d ay a fter anyfestiva l .

se . Arganton ius , k ing of Tartessus , wh o reigned e igh ty ,

and l ived one hund red and twen ty y ears (Hd t . i . 163 : cp .

Cicero , d c S en . But S i l ius Ita l . (i i i . 397 ) makes h im l i veth ree hund red y ears , and obse rves rex p roav is fui thuman i d it iss imus aev i .

l 7

AUSON I US

etsi Pie rias patitur l irare sorore s,

numquam i pse torque t a z’

SAa xa .

te quoque n e p igeat con spon s i foederi s : e t iamc itus ven i remo aut rota

,

a equoris und osi qua mul t ip l icata re cursu

Garumna pon tum provocat ,aut iteratarum qua glarea trita v iarum

fert mi l i tarem ad Blav iam .

nos e ten im primi s sanctum post Pascha d iebusavemus agrum Vi sere .

Nam popu l i coe tu s e t compita sordida rix is

fast id ien tes cern imusaugustas fe rve re v ia s e t congreg e volgonomen plateas perdere .

turbida conge st is re feritur voc ibus e cho“ Tene, feri , duc, d a, cave

su s l u tu l enta fugit, rab id us canis impe te sae vo

e t impare s plau stro bove s .n e c p rod e st pene tra l e domus e t Op e rta subire

p er tecta clamore s meant .hae c e t quae p ossun t placidos offendere more s,

cogun t rel inqu i moen ia,

du l c ia se creti repe tan tur ut otia ru ris,nugis amoena seriis

tempora d iS ponas ubi tu tua insque tuum si t,ut n i l agas v e l quod vol es .

ad quae si properas, tota cum me rce tuarumveni Camenarum c itus

dacty l icos , e legos, ch oriambum carmen,epodos ,

socci e t coturn i musicam

Cp . Ov' d o Urb. N ob. x x . 15, wh ere h owe ver A uson iuscon trad ic ts th is refiex ion on th e broadway s of Bord eaux .

2 Horace , Ep ist. I I . i i . 75 : hac rabiosa fugi t can is , h aclutulen ta rui t sue.

18

THE EPI S TLE S

a l though he suffers th e P ierian s i sters to swe rvefrom the l in e , he h imsel f never twists a furrow .

You al so mu st not regret your pl ighted bond ; come

qu ick ly now by ri ver or by road,ei th e r where Ga

ronne, swel l ed with th e flood-ti de of th e bi l l owydeep, chal l enge s th e ma in

,or where th e beaten

grave l of th e re la id road leads to th e garri son ofBlaye . For in th e first days after holy Ea ster Ilong to v isi t my estate .

19 For I am weary at the sight of throngs of people,

the v ulgar brawls at the cross-roads,th e narrow lane s

a-swarm,and th e broadways be ly ing th e i r name

1 forth e rabbl e h e rded there . Confu sed Echo re soundswith a babel of cri es H ol d ! Str ike ! Lead

Give ! -“ Look out ! Here i s a mucky sow infl igh t, th ere a mad dog in fe l l career

,

2 th e re ox entoo weak for the waggon . No u se to stea l in to theinner chamb er and th e re cesse s of you r home : th ecri es penetrate th rough th e house .

3 These,and what

e l se can shock th e orderly , force me to l eave th ewa l l ed ci ty and seek aga in th e swee t peace of theretired coun trv and th e de l igh ts of trifl ing seriou sly ;and the re you may arrange your own hours and havethe right to do noth ing or e l se what you wi l l . Ifyou haste afte r th e se j oys, come qu ickly wi th al l th e

wares of your Camenae 4 dactyl s,e l egiacs

,ch oriam

bics,lyri cs, comedy and tragedy— pack them al l in

3 L uer. d e RerumNa t. i . 354 : in ter saep ta mean t voces etc lausa d omorum Trans vol itant .

Horace , 0d . IV. x i i . 21 ad quae s i prop eras gaud ia cumtua ve lo x merce ven i .

I 9

AUSONIUS

carp en tis impone tu is : nam tota supel l exvatum p iorum ch artea est .

nob iscum inv en ies Ka‘

r,

e’

vavn’

a , s i l ib et utin on Poena 1 s ed Graeca fid e .

VIL — RE S CR IPTUM PAULO S uo

VER S US meos u ti l i e t conscio sib i p udore c e latos

carmine tuo e t se rmone praemiss is dum putas el ic i ,repre ssist i . nam qu i ipse facundus e t mus icus editionis alienae pro lec tat aud ac iam , consilio , quo suad e t ,e x terre t . tege t oporte t audi tor d octrinam s u am , qu ivo let ad d ic endum sollic itare trep id an tem , n e c eme

r ita adve rs um t irun culos arma concut iat ve te ranacallid itas . s en s it hoc Venus d e pulch ritud in is palmadi u ambiguo ampliata i udicio . pud en t er enim ut

apud patrem ve lata c ertav erat n e c d e terrebat e emulas ornatus aequa l is ; at postquam in pastori s e xamen d educ ta est l i s d earum , qualis emers erat mariaut cum M a rte conv en erat , e t con sternav it arb itrume t con tend ent ium certamen oppre ss it . ergo nis i De

lirus tuus i n re tenu i non t enuiter laboratus opuscu lame a , quae promi s tudueras , re tard asse t , iam d udum

ego ut palme s aud acior i n h ibe rna s adhuc a ura s im

probum germen eg issem , pericu lum iud ic i i gravis

1 T (p oema , M penna , ed . p rim) : wpo ixa , Peip er (after

1 Plan t . A s in . 199 : ce tera quae v o lumus ut i , Grae ca mer

camur fi d e— i .e. for cash d own . Th e mean ing is : I wil lrepay y ou, not with vague (Pun ic ) promises , but p oem for

p oem.

2 0

AUSONI US

inconsu lta fe st ination e subiturus. d en ique p isonem,

quem to llenon em ex istimo proprie a ph ilo log is ap

pe l latum,ad h ibere , ut iubebas, recenti v ersuum

tuorum l e ctione non ausus, ea quae tib i iam curs im

fueran t recitata, tran smis i . e ten im hoc pop osc ist i

atqu e id ego ma l u i,tu ut tua cu l pa ad eundem

lapidem bi s ofi‘

en d ere s , ego au tem, quae cumque

fortuna esset, seme l e rube sce rem.

V ide,mi Pau le , quam in ep tum lac e ssie ris in v e rbi s

rud em,i n e loquend o h iulcum

,a propos it is d isere

pautem,in v e rs ibus con c innat ion is exp ertem,

in ca

v il lan d o nec natura venustum n ec arte cond itum .

d i lut i sa l i s, fe l l i s ignav i, nec de mimo p lan ip e d emne c de comoedus h istrion em. ao n is i hae c a nobi smi ssa ipse l ecturn s esses, etiam d e pronun t iat ion e

rid e re s . n unc commod iore fato sunt,quod

,l i cet

apud nos ge nu ina, aput te c runt adopti va .

V inum 1 cum b i iugo parabo plaustroprimo tempore S an tonos v eh endum

,

ovum tu quoqu e 2 passe ris marin i,

quod nunc promu s a it procul re l ictumi n fundo pa triae Big erritanae ,

1 S o T : v irum, Peip er and oth er MS S .

3 S o Z coque , S ca liger, Peip er

1 A beam work ing on a p ivot , by wh ich a cage ful l ofmen was ra ised to th e h e igh t of th e enemy

s wa l ls in a s iege .

Auson ius sugges ts tha t to send h is comp le te col le ct ionwould be l ike emp l oy ing such an eug iue

—l ike our“ h eavy

arti llery .

2 3

THE EP ISTLES

th e ri sk of heavy censure for my il l-advi sed haste .

In short to bring into play, as you bade me,th e

“ swipe 1— which , I fancy, i s corre ctly termed byscholars a swing-beam -I did not dare after late lyreading your verse s ; but I sen d you those pieceswhich have a l ready be en h urriedly recited to you .

For indeed th i s you demand and I prefe r ; so thatyou

,through you r own faul t

,may stumbl e twice

over the same stone, whi le I, whate

er befa l l,may

bl ush but once .

S e e , my dear Pau l us, what a sorry poe t you have

provoked l— in wording harsh, i n utte rance ha l t ing,

wandering from h is points , in vers ifyin g without e legance

,in satire withou t natura l grace or S pice of

art, watery i n wit, sl uggish i n spl een , no tru e performer in mime ,

2 no actor in comedy . And werenot you yourse l f to read these pieces I sen d , youwou ld laugh at my del i ve ry a l so . A s i t i s , th ei rs i sa more k indly destiny, be cause though begotten byme th ey wil l be adopted by you .

S o soon as I shal l get win e carri ed to Sa inte s bytwo-horse cart

,do you a l so get your cup of ostri ch

sh e l l which your steward says was l eft on your farmfar away in your native Bigorre

,

3

2 In mime ne ith er s l ipp er (as in comedy ) nor busk in (asin tragedy ) was worn .

3 In th e Dep t . d e s Hautes Py renees . Th e mean ing ofth e verses is (apparen tly ) th at Auson ius is to ge t in a cartload of wine , wh i le Paulus is to come with a large cupmad e from an os tri ch ’

s (“sea sparrow

s”

) sh el l to h e lpto d rink i t up .

2 3

AUSON IUS

VI I I . —AY20NIOE HAYAQ I‘

E khaStKfis p froxov p otion; L at iaeque camenae"

Afrov Afia émos sermone ad ludo bil ingu i .Musac , quid fac imus ? n

'

Kevafmv e'

cb'

e’

z\m’

mv

lud imus d cfipadz’

ymv e'

u fip an ‘

y‘

qpa'

o xovres

Ea vrovmofs Kofpwroww, 37 01. v'

os dgt vo'

v e’

o rw,

erramus gel ido-rpoy epoi Ka i frin poe tae ,

Htepfdwv r evepowkoxdp wv Gepdwovreg i nertes .miwa 3

'

?xa wa y ero'

s re pedum Ka i. xpovo /Aos 656vrwv,

Oahwwph qu ia nul la cboxofi XLOVUSSGL X(fipy ,e t dupl ican t frigus tpvxpd. carmina p nr tdww es.

(ipxdp evos 8’

dpa p nvl very Iavofi re ca l enda rsprimitias Pau lo nostrae wép ipwp ev dorBfis .

Mmp ooums Kpndep voxo'

p ov wokvcan tica re'

xva ,

e’

vve’

a v erbosae xpwvoa re pue l lae ,

dy e F OL woh vrisa 371-77, O

'

Kovpuisea. p ohmiv,fron t ibus finere

pa ts 7r‘

re'

pwov praeferte triumphum

13nd ; yap xah e’

w o xa tog A tovuo owomfi fsIIauNg écbapp do o a tre p ep twt evofia

'

pflapov cp’

drjv .

013 ydp nor 96m; £0“e in h ac regione y e’

vovn

"

Aftov ah nostris ( Ive Kapfiva t?x( ?vos e

y ol vra'

vrwv p é‘

roxos, qu i seria nostra ,qu i ioca 7ravr03a 7r~5nov i t tractare vraAa t

a rpy .

Ka i. v iiv sepositus p ovaxqi e’

vl rure e Be’

w ov

do ra cfnfi g e’

vi X({iprg habet Ovp ahy e'

a Ae'

o'

xnv

ou'

n-e (bfkors e

'

rcipow nec mensae accommod us u l l i . 25

otia Gehftvdots aeger a vp p e'

p cbera t M ouo a ts .

1 No a ttemp t can h ere be mad e to reproduce th is macaron i cverse .

9 ”Azzos is of course used in a d oub le sense , as proper name

and ep ith et.2 4

THE EPI STLES

VI I I .— A usouws TO PAULUS I

To Axius,worthy 2 parti cipan t i n Hel l eni c poesy

and Roman song , I, A usoni us, send playfu l gre etingin a med ley of the two tongues .

3 Muses, what do we ? Whe refore with emptyhope s do I sport id ly, h e ed l ess of growing older d ayby d ay ? O

'

e r th e Santon i c pla in s,whe re frost ac

cords ch i l l we lcome , I wander sh i ve ring with cold ,a frigid bard indeed , a se rvan t unemployed of th esoft-tressed P i erides . Cold fee t and chatte ring oftee th are each man

s l ot, because no hearth gi veswarmth i n th i s snowy country

,an d men redoubl e

al l th e cold with meditating the i r frigid v e rse . Yete ven so , at th e beginn ing of th e n ew month and onthe first of January l e t me send to Paulu s the firstfru i ts of my song .

13 Ye songfu l ch i ldren of Mnemosyne with tressesco ifl

'

ed,nine wordy ma id s wi th locks begarlanded

,

come now with ch ant rid icul ous and macaronic 3 lay ,wear winged triumph on your brows— for

’ ti s on youI ca l l

,a cl umsy bottl e-bard— compose for Pau l u s

some m ix ed barbar ian stra i n ! For I may not , a l bei ttarrying i n th e se parts

,l eave worthy Axius lack ing

my poesy . He sh are th al l with me,and knoweth

all sorts of tri ck s for wrestl ing with my se riou s and

my j esting v e rse . And n ow re tire d in th e lonelycountry of Creb ennus h e hath h is h eart -vexingdwel l ing i n a grape l e ss land, remote al ik e from hi sdear fri ends and from a ll dinne r-tabl es . There

,si ck

a t h eart, h e ch ides the h eart-sooth ing M use s for h isl one l in ess .

3 L at . scurrilia, from scurra , a dandy , fop , macaron i orbufi

'

oon .

VO L . 11.

B2 5

AUSON I US

Iam sati s, 0 (bike IIa i'

Ae, 7ro'

vov d ‘rra ra pfifimuev

E'

v r e fort? cau5a tg re Ka i ingrata un xa de’

Bpurg,

finrrip txofs o dofo t , xa l Em‘xe

ro of'BEV 5vetap°

a'

MV 73877 Keivos “Ev dr a g iuvena l ios {Sp ring

e’

xxe'

xv‘

ra t neXe’

wV, 7 p op ep i7 8? wdp eo‘

rt sen e ctus

Ka i minu s in sumptum 8a 7raiva s le v i s arca min istrat .

yup 3x61. dn'

a'

h ayuvos d vfip Kova to roidea luc rov ,

Kh ewmog y e’

pmv xpvo e'

nv e’

py dger’

dp ocfifiv .

aequan imus quod si fueris e t vraivra v e l a ive'

iv

ma lueris, A750?) wdvov zrro e

ra t WGVZUQ.

Kefvo 33 wa y KdAMou-ov, ut omnibus u ndigne Mus is

(rimdn a'

hyque o l'

vcyque , érefbv o vvumi ow M ovm’

fw,61mm

) dxnxeue’

vov so lac ia blanda requiras .

h ic e rit e t fructu s Amurrre'

pos dy h a oxdmrov,0 156 ; GaAep of, woAvXou/oe

'

a pocula zv9a ,mp vdv ( I K6 967 mmv e

xrap or’

n’

vow dvow .

ambo igi tu r n ostrae wapa fi ékéop ev otia v itae,dum res e t aeta s e t sororum

vrj/L a ‘

ra 7r0p¢v'

p ea wk s’

xnra c.

IX .— AYEONIOE IIAYAQ I

(

PmI 47 s

AI s

8\ A

p a twv wraros ap era oy cg 1; e 7romr'

g,I I A I I

Aéo owos Ha vk tg‘

(fi revSe cq ovs i3a m

A EQUOR E AM l iqu i te propter, ami ce, Garumnam,

te propte r campos in co lo S an ton ico s ;congre ssus igi tu r n ostro s pe te . si tib i cura,quae mih i

,con spe c tu iam poti ere meo .

1 L at . quaestorius , s ince official payments were mad e byth e quaes tor.2 6

THE EP ISTLES

27 Enough experi en ce have I h ad of toi l ere now,

friend Pau l us, bo th as a pl eade r i n th e cou rts and

i n the thankle ss profe ssoria l c ha i r a t School s ofRhe toric, an d got the re from no profit . But nowh as al l that youthful ene rgy oozed from the se l imbs

,

trembl ing old ag e i s n igh , and my strong-box grownl ight furnish e s means for outlay l e ss readi ly . Forth e h e l ple ss draws no sa la ry from the E xc h eque r, l

and th e bed-ridden d o ta rd e arns n o golden fe es .Ye t i f only thou wi l t be of un rutfled mind and

ra the r see good in e ve ryth ing . thy toi l an d pove rtywi l l find obl i v ion . But th is i s th e ve ry be st of a ll

,

from a ll th e Muse s e ve rywh e re — n ot without bowland wine, comrade of the tru e Muse s— to se ek soothing consolation for a troubled hea rt . Here sha l t thoufind th e fru i t of Deme te r, ri ch i n crops

,he re fat

swin e,here capacious goble ts i f tho u would st mix

th e necta r of good wine . S o sha l l we twa in che erth e blank hours of our l i fe

,so long as means and

age a l l ow and th e Thre e S i s te rs S pin th e i r purplethread .

2

IX .— Ausomus TO PAU LUS

AUS ONIUS , consul of th e Romans,to Pa ul us

,poet

and decla imer 3 haste to see thy friends .

X

F OR th ee I l eft th e flood of th e Garonne , for th eeI dwe l l amid th e pla in s o f Sa in te s ; ou r me e ting ,

there fore , be thy a im ! I f thou art eage r as 1, fu l lsoon wi l t thou enj oy the sight of me . But make

cp . Horace , 0d . I I . i i i 15 f. d um res et ae tas e t sororumF i la trium pa t iun tur a tra .

3 Primari ly one who vaun ts h is good qual i t ie s , and so bytrans it ions 3 d e c la imer, a rh e toric ian .

2 7

AUSON IUS

sed tantum adpropera , quantum pote corpore e t aevo ;ut sal vum v id eam

,sat c ito te video . 6

s i post infausta s v igor in teg ratus habenase t red i it membri s iam sua mob il itas

,

s i riguam lae t is re col is Pip le ida Musis,iam vates e t non flagrifer A utomedon,

pe l le sopori feri sen ium nub emque ve tern i

atqu e a lacri mediam carpe vigore v iam.

sed cis i um aut p igrum can tu s conscend e veraedum

n on t ibi s i t raed ae,non amor acri s equ i .

can th eris mon eo mal e nota p e torrita v ites,n e c e lere s mu las i pse M e ti scu s agas .

s ic t ib i s in t M a sae fac i l es,meditatio p romp ta

e t memot , e t l iqu id i mel fl uat e loqui isi c

,qu i venal is tam l onga ae tate Crebennus

non habet emp torem, s it tib i pro pre t io .

A ttamen ut c it ius venias le v iusque v eh are ,

h istoriam,m imos

,carmina l inqu e domi .

grande onu s in musis : tot saecula cond ita ch art is ,

quae sua v i x tole ran t tempe ra, nostra gravant .nob iscum inven ie s e

7re'

wv woAv/I op cfie'

a

ypap p a‘

n xdw“re wh oxd s Ka i Xoy oda l Sah f

qv ,

8dKTU>\OV fipq'

iov Ka i docSowdv

m‘

m®aM’

ns Kaila ? G upy ara Tep ijjtxo'

pns,

O'w‘

raBLKo'

V Te KL'

va LBOV, iwvcxov dh cborép ev,

C A A N Ipvep wv IIwSap LKwV ew op o v ev en

‘mv .

1 A foun ta in in Pieria ,sacred to th e Muses .

2 Th e charioteer of A ch il les : cp Virg i l , A en . i i . 476 f.3 Th is is usua l ly d escribed as a four-wh eeled car, but i t

was e v id en t ly somewh at d angerous.

2 8

AUSON IUS

g I I 3 I I

(MmoSnv mca Zov-ra Km ou (rk aCov-ra rp tp erpov,

9 I ‘

3 I t Ioxrw ®ov xv 8mov . ew ea Hb f 3orov .

Q A f g I A

pry‘

ropwwv Gums ” , O’

OQS av ep txrsea dn v‘xa ,

I I 0 I I?ra vra p a A 00 0

"edeh a s, Ka i wk eov, ei

K6 967mm.

Hoc tibi d e n ostris fi o rra a r txov o ffe ro l ibri s .va le ; va le re si vol e s me , iam veni .

XI . -Ausomus TE 'mamo S AL .

0 our ve tu stos ube ri facundiasa l e s Op imas , Te tradi,

cav e sque , me si t tri sti s e t dul ci carensama ra con c inna t io ;

qu i t'

e l le ca rmen atque me l l e temp eran storpe re musa s non sin i s

parite l que fuca s , quaeque gu sta ign ava sunt,e t quae sapore tristia ;

rude s camena s qu i S ue ssae prae ven isa e voque ced is , n on sti l o

cur me prop in quum S an ton orum moe n ibus

d e cl inas , ut Luca s bove sol im re sump to prae f

e ro c es pro e l io

fugi t i u ve n tus Romu la ?non ut tigri s te , non l e on i s impe tu ,

amore se d caro e xpe to .

v id e re a l umn i ge stio vultus me i

e t indole Opta ta fru i .in v itus ol i n d e vo rav i absen t iae

n e ce ssitatem prist inae ,quond am d oce nd i mun e re ad stric tum grav iIcul isma cum te abscoud ere t,

1 Th e sca z on was an iambi c trime ter with a spond ee or

troch ee in th e s ix th foot , caus ing th e verse to l imp or d rag .

3 0

THE E PISTLES

P indari c rhythms, th e shambl ing sca z onl

and theun l imp ing trime te r, e ight books of Thucydide s, nin eof H e rodotus, a goodly show of ora tors, and th e

ph i losophers in glorious tribe s— a ll that thou wouldst,

and sti l l more should st thou wish .

35 This word of gre e ting I send thee from mybooks . Farewel l if thou would st ha ve me fare we l l

,

fare h ithe r now .

X L— Ausomus TO TETR ADIUS,

2 GREET I NG

O THO U,who with copiou s e l oqu ence enrichest our

ancien t store s of w it, Te trad ius, and takest he edthat thy ta rt composi tions be not gloomy and bere ftof swee tne ss ; who, bl ending ga l l and honey in thyverse

,sufi

ere st not thy M use s to grow dul l,

andflavoure st a l ik e what i s in sipid to th e taste and whatbi tter to th e pa la te ; thou who outstrip

st the nu

pol i sh ed Muses of S ue ssa ,

3 yie ld ing in age to th embut not in sty l e ; why dost thou shun me

,neighbou r

to th e wa l l s of Sa in te s,as of ol d th e Roman youth

fled from th e L ucan ian ox en 4 who re newed the battl ewith e xce eding fury ? Not l ike a t ige r

,not with

l ion ’ s spring,but in fond l ove I seek the e out. I

yearn to se e my pupi l'

s coun tenan ce and to enjoyth e l onged-for fru its of h i s mind . Re l uctant h i thertoI have gul ped down th e ne ce ssi ty wh ich parted us

in bygone days whe n Icul isma5 kept thee h idden

,

once fettered with th e h eavy cha in s of teach ing,

3 Oth erwise unknown .

1 Now S essa , in Campan ia th e b irthp lace of L uc il ius th esatiris t .

1 “ L ucan ian Oxen was th e name g iven by th e Romansto e leph an ts as firs t seen in L ucania in t h e army ofPy rrhus .

5 Now A ngouleme .

3 1

AUSON IUS

e t in v id ebam devio s e sol o locoopus camenarum tegi

a t nun c— freque n te s a tque claros n e c proenlcum flore as in te r v i ros

t ib ique nostras v en tus au ras d e f'

era t

aure sque se rmo v erbere t

cu r me supino pe ctori s fastu tumen s

sp ern is poe tam consul em ,

tuique aman tem teque miran tem ao tua

d e s id eran tem carminaobl itus a l to n egleg is fa stid io ?

p le ctend us exemplo tuo,ui s tab il is ae vo pe ctori s nostri fid esquamquam recu santes amet .

Va le . va l e re s i vol es me,pe rvola

cum se ri h i o e t ma si s tu i s .

X I I . —Ausomus Pao s o PR AE F E CTO PRA ETO RIO S .

OBL ATA per an t iquarios mora scio promiss i me i

gratiam exp e c tat ion e con sumptam,Probe

,v i r 0p

time ; in se cund is tamen h abe o non fe fe ll isse . apo

l ogos Titian i e t Nepotis ch roni ca quasi a l ios apologos

(nam e t i psa i nstar sun t fabularum) ad nob i litatem

tuam misi,gaudens atqu e e tiam glorians fore a l i

quid,quod ad in s titutionem tuorum sed ul itat is meae

studio conferatur.

Li be l l o tameh apologorum an te tul i paucos epodos,

stud io in te obse rvan t iae meae impud en t iss imo,

1 S ex tus Pe tron ius Probus , born a. 3 30 A . D . , wa s p roconsulo f A fri ca in 358 ,

con sul wi th G ra t ian in 371. AmmianusMarce l l inus (X X VI I i i . re ferring to h is firs t appointmen tas p rae torian p re fe ct . in 368 . sp eak s of h is immen se wea l thbut equivoca l ch arac ter as a friend . He d ied c . 3 98 A . D.

2 Probably Jul ius Ti t ianus , tutor of Maximinus , who wasraised to th e consulate (op . Gra tiarum A ct.

3 2

THE EPISTLES

and I wou l d grudge that i n so remote and lonely a

spot the M uses'

hand iwork was concea l ed . But now-see ing thou flourish e st amid th rongs of famousmen and not far hence , where the wmd wa it s tothee my renown and ta lk of me rings in th in e earswhy

, puffing ou t thy chest w i th proud disda in , dostthou scorn me , a poet-consu l

,and to one who loves

thee , admires thee , longs to enj oy thy verse , for

getful ly show neglec t and proud contempt ? Thoushouldst be pun ished afte r th in e own exampl e

,d id

not the loya l ty of my heart, unmoved by time, l oveeven th e rel uctant .

3 7 Farewe l l . I f thou wi l t my wel fare ,whirl here

forthwi th wi th writing-case and al l thy M uses .

X I I . —Ausomus TO Pao eus,1 PRAETOR IANPREF ECT

,GREET I NG

A FTER the delay cau sed by the copyi sts,I know

that th e pl easu re caused by my promi se has bee noutworn by hope deferred , most nobl e Probus ; yetI coun t i t good fortune that I have not broken myword . The F ables of Tit ianus 2 and th e Chroniclesof Nepos 3— as though they were fur ther fables ; forthey

,too

,are l ike fa i ry ta l es— I now send your ex

c e llen cy , glad , nay exu l tant, that there wi l l be someth ing wh ich my de votion and pa in s can contributetowards your ch i l dren

s education .

To the l ittl e book of Fabl es,however

,I have

,i n

the zea l of my respect for you , taken th e extremel iberty of prefixing a few verses— few a t l east as I

3 Th e friend and con temporary of Cicero and Catul lus(ce lebrated by t h e latter, i . He d ied during th e princ ipate of Augustus h is Chronicles are not ex tan t .

3 3

AUSON IUS

paucos qu idem , ut ego loquax indico ; verum tu,

cum lege ris , e tiam n imium multos putab is . ad iuro

be ae vo len t iam tuam,v e re cund iae meae l e stem

, e os

mihi subi ta pe rsuas ion e flux isse . nam qu i s hos d i ucog itare t ? quod sane i ps i p e r se p roba bun t . forsfuat , ut s i mi h i v i ta suppe tc t, a l iqu id re rum tuarum

quamv is i ncu l tas expol iam : quod tu e ts i le c tum nonprobes

,scriptum bon i con sules . cumque ego imi

tatu s s im v e san iam Ch oeri l i, tu ignoscas magnanimitate A l e xandri .Hi igi tur

,ut P lautu s ait, interim erun t an te log ium

fabularum,garrul i e t d e c e ptore s . qu i compos iti

ad h onorifice n t iae obsequ ium,ad aurium conv ic ium

concurrerun t . va l e e t me di l ige .

Perge,o l ibel l e

,S irmi um

e t dic ero meo ac tuohave a tque sa l ve plurimum.

qui s i ste s i t nobi s e rus,n e sc is, l i be l l e ? ah

,cum scias

,

l iben ter aud is,quod iuva t ?

possem absol ute dice re,

se d d ulc ius c ircumloquar

d iuque fando p erfruar.

h une dico, qu i l ingua p o tensminorem A trid am prae te ri t

orando pauca e t musica ;qu i grand in e s Ul ixe ie t me l fiue n tem Ne stora

conc innat ore Tul l i ;qu i sol us e xcep t is tribu s

1 A poe t wh o sang t h e p ra i s es of A l e xand er in bad ve rseand wa s reward ed in good co in cp . Hora ce, Epwt. u . i.

A re Poet. 357.

34

THE EPISTLES

judge , who em a man of words ; th ough you , whenyou have read them , wi l l th ink them al l too many .

I sol emnly assu re you r good -natu red sel f,who can

vouch for my honou r , tha t I ga ve ve n t to them on a

sudden impul se . F o r who wou ld need to ponderlong ove r these ? This, i ndeed , the ve rse s themse lves wi l l confirm. I t may be tha t, i f I l i ve l ongenough , I wi l l fashion ou t some work on your caree r,rude craftsman though I am : e ven shou ld you no t

be sat isfied wi th th e reading of i t , you wi l l take thewri ting i n good pa rt . A nd since I have C

‘op lCd

Choe ri lus i n h i s madness , you must pardon me withthe generosi ty of A l exande r . 1

The se verse s th en (to use P lautu s’ word 2) wil l se rve

meanwh i le as Foreword to th e F ables, wordy and

treacherous though they are . Though put toge therto convey my duti fu l compl iments to you

,they have

rushed 06"

with one accord to offe nd you r ears .Farewel l , and give me your good rega rd .

Go forth,l ittl e book , to S i rmi um ,

and to th v l ordand mine bid hea rty hea l th and gre e ting . Thouknowest not, l i tt le book , who i s that ou r l ord ? O r

though thou knowe st, dost thou l ove to h ear whatdel ights th e e ? I migh t te l l th ee outrigh t , bu t formore pleasu re I wil l ta lk i n maze s and with spee chdrawn ou t g e t ful l enj oyment. Him I mean who,fu l l e l oquent

,outstrips A tre u s

'

younger son 3 inpl ead ing with few but me l od iou s words ; who combines U lysse s

ba i l and N e stor'

s honeyed flow withTul ly

'

s utte rance ; who i s the all-h ighest save the1‘ S ee Plautus , Menaechmus , Pro l . 13 hoc argumen to antelog ium fu l t .

3cp . Homer, Il iad , i i i . 214, 222 ; i . 248 f. and Proflfxxi .

21 lf.

3 5

AUSON IUS

eri s erorum primus est

praetorioque maximus .dico hun c senati praesulem,

praefe ctum eundem e t con sulcm

(n am con su l ae tern um c lue t

col l ega A ugusti con sul is) ,co lumen curul is Romulae

primum in secund is fasc ibus ;nam primu s e cun ct is e rit

consu l,se cundu s principi .

Generi h ic supe rste s aureosatorque pro l is aureae

con v in c it A scraeum semem,

non e sse sae c lum fe rreum,

qu i v in ci t ae v i in iuriamsti rpi s novator Ann iae

paribusque comit inful isA n ic iorum stemmata .

Probum loquor : sci s optime,qu em nemo fando d ixe rit,qui non pri u s laudaveri t.perge

,o l ibe l le

,e t utere

fel i c itate in te rmina .

Quin et requ i re, s i sinettenore fari obn oxioAg e vera prole s Romul i ,

efi'

are causam nomini s .utrumne more s hoc tu in omen dedere

,an nomen hoc

secuta morum regu la ?an i l l e venturi sci ensmundi supremus arbi ter,qualem crea v i t moribus,iuss i t vocari nomine

AUSON IUS

Nomen datum prae con iis

v itaeque te stimon io .

l i be l le fe l i x , quem si nuv i r tantu s e vo lv e t su onec o c cupari temporagrato que re tur o t io ,quem me l leae voe i s mod isl e n i aut su su rro impe rt ie t,cu i n ige l lae l uminumvacare d ignabun t corae ,qu em mente e t aure con sc i is

,

quibusdam omiss i s . pe rlege t :Quae cumque fortu na e st tib i,

pe rge , o l ibe l l e , c t ute refe l i ci tate in termina .

dic me va‘e re e t vi vere ,

d ic v i vere ex voto pio,sancti s pre can tem voc ibus

,

ut , quem curul is prox ima

col legio n ati dedit ,h unc rursus A ugu stu s priorsu i s pe re nne t fa sc ibus .

subnec te e t i l lud len iter

Apo logos e n misi t tib iab usque Rh en i l imi teA u son iu s , nomen l talum,

prae cep tor A ugusti tu i,A e soPiam trime triam,

quam v e rt it e x ili sti lopede stre con c innan s Opusfandi Tit ianus a rtife xut h inc av i ao patri s decus

,

mixto re surgen s sanguine,Prob iano itemque An ic io ,

THE EP ISTLES

51 The name was gi ven in h i s pra i se an d for a

token of h is l ife . A h, happy l i ttl e book , that such

a man wil l unrol l thee on hi s kne e and not compla in

that thou take st up th e hours of h i s we l come l e i su re ;

that h e wil l vouch safe th e e th e ton e s of h i s honeye d

voi ce or h is soft whi spe rs ; that for th e e th e dear

dark pupi l s of h i s eyes wi l l de ign to find l e i su re ;

that w ith mi nd and ear in uni son h e wi l l read th e e

th rough,some pages sk i pped .

63 Wha te’

e r thy fortune, go forth , l i ttl e book , and

enj oy thy boundl ess happin e ss . S ay that I fare

wel l and l ive , say that I l i v e as I de voutly a sked ,

praying with ha l l owed words that, as th e last consu l

sh ip made h im col l eague of th e son,so agai n Au

gustu s th e s i re 1 wi l l renown h im with partne rsh ip

i n h is own honours . Th is a l so ge ntly add : “ Lo ,

from th e v e ry borde rs of th e Rh ine A u soni us, I tal ian

of name,

2 tutor of thy be lo v’

d A ugustus,sends thee

these Fabl es,by A e sop writ i n trimete rs

,but ren

dered in simpl e styl e an d adapte d into prose by Ti

t ianus, artist i n words ; th at h e re by h e who i s h i s

father’ s and grandfath e r

s pride,sprung from the

mingl ed stra in s of t h e Probi and An icn— as of old

1se. Va l entinian I.

1' A usonius= l tal ian , as in A en . v i i . 547.

3 9

AUSON IUS

ut quondam in A l bae moen ibussuprema s A enea satu sS i l v ios I u l i s miscuit ,src i ste , qui natu s tu i ,flos flosculorum Romu l i

,

nutri c is inter l emmatalal lique somn ife ros modossuescat peri tus fabul iss imu l e t iocari e t d iscere .

H is adde votum,quod pio

con ce p imus re i d eoUt gen i tor A ugustu s deditcol legio nati Probum

,

s ic Gratianus h un c no vumstirpi futurae copule t .

rata sunt futura,quae loquor

si c merita factorum inben t .S e t iam ut loquatur Iulius ,

fand i modum inv ita acc ipe ,vo lucrip e s d imetria,haveque dicto dic va l e .

XI I I . —Ao UR SULUM G R AMMATICUM Tns vmoaum cur

S TR ENA S KA L ENDIS IANUA RIIS AH IM PERATORE N ONDATA S R EDD I FE CIT

PR IMUS iucund i foret 1 h ic tib i fructu s honorisAugustae faustum mun us habere manus

prox imus ex longo gradus est quae storis amic icu ram pro stren is excubuisse tu is .

1 S o M S S . (Z ) : fuat , Toll : fuit , A vantius , Peip er .

1 S il v ius , son of A en eas by L av in ia , and h a l f-broth ersuccessor of Iulus (op . Virg i l , A en . v i . 760 ff. )

2se . Julius Tit ianus , th e trans lator of th e F ables .

40

THE EP ISTLES

in A l ba town the last sc ion of A eneas ’ stock united

th e l ine s of S i l v iu s 1 and Iul us— so he who i s thy off

spring , flower of th e flowerle ts of Rome,amid nurse ’ s

ta l e s and drowsy stra ins of l u l laby, may become versed

i n fable s , growing used to play and l earn at th e same

time .

94 Th e re to ad d th i s prayer which I,though sinful

,

have addressed to th e al l-l ov ing God :“ Even as

A ugustu s the si re hath made Probus col l eague toh is son

,so may Gratian l ink th is n ew Probus w ith

h i s offspring wh ich sha l l be . F ulfil led hereafte r

shal l be th e words I speak : the worth of Probus ’

deeds demands i t so .

10? But now , that Jul i u s 2 may speak , though all

unwil l ing make an end of words,swift -footed

dimeter,and hav ing sa id “ ha i l

,say now “ fare

we l l

X I I I .— To Unsuw s,A GRAMMA R IAN or Tnbvns

,

'

ro

WHOM HE HAD CAUSED TO BE PA I D THE BOUNTY 3WHICH HAD NOT B EEN G I VEN TO HIM BY THE

EMPERO R ON THE F I RST or JANUA RY

FUL L E ST enj oyment of a sweet distinction for thee

were th is —to have an auspic ious gift from Imperia l

hands : next— though far i nferior i n degree— that thy

quaestor-friend took tirel e ss pa i ns to ga in thy New

3 S trena e were New Year’s presents g iven for th e sake ofood omen ,

and such were regularly d is tributed by th e

mperors : see S uetonius , A ug . 57, Tab . 34.

4 1

AUSON IUS

ergo in terc ep to s regale nomi sma Ph il ipposacc ipe tot numero, quo t duo Geryones ;

quot tern i b iiuge s d emp toque trieute Camenae

quo tque super terram sidera zodiac iquot commissa v ir i s Romana A lbanaque fata

quotque doces hori s quotque domi reside s ;ostia quot pro parte aperit strid en t ia ci rcus

excepto , medium quod patet ad stadium ;

quot ped ibus g rad iun tur ape s e h v e rsu s Homeri

quotque hori s pe lagus profluit aut refluit ;

protul it i n scaenam quot d ramata fab e l larum,

Arcad iae medio qu i iace t i n gremio,

vel quot iuncturas geome tri ca forma favorum

con seri t extremi s omnibu s e t med ii s ;

quot te l ios primus numeru s solusque probatur ;quot par atqu e impar partibus aequipe rat ,

b is te rnos e t ter binos qu i conse rit unus,qui sol u s totidem congeminatus habet,

quot fac iunt ianeti subte rque supraque l ocati ;qu i numerant Hyadas Ple iad asque simu l .

1cp . Horace Ep ist. I I . i . 234 : rettul it accep tos , regale

nomisma ,Ph i l ippos .

1so. th e Horat ii and Curia t i i , wh o fough t for Rome and

A l ba respec tive ly in th e t ime of Tul lus Hos t i l ius see L i vy ,

i . 24.

3 Th e teach ing profe ss ion , th ere fore , enj oy ed a s ix-h our

1

1

Th e c ircus h av ing twe l ve gates in al l , a s ing le hal f o f itconta ined seven °

one of t he se (th e gate look ing a l ong th e

sp ina ) h as to be omitted from th e coun t .

42

THE EPISTLES

Year’

s bounty. Therefore of roya l coinage,of Ph i

lipp es al’

or1 waylaid by me re ce i ve as many as two

G ery ons ; as th ree pa i r o f horses , or as th e Muse s l essone-th i rd th ei r band , or as those stars o f th e Z odiacthat are above the earth a s many as th e h eroes towhom we re commi tted th e de stin ie s of Rome and

A l ba,

2 or as the hours whe re in thou dost teach 3 orwhere in thou dost re st at home as many as th e jarringgates wh ich open on one ha l f of th e ci rc us

,except

ing that which l ooks a long th e ax i s of th e course 4

as many as the fe et whereon bee s and Homer’

s verse smove , or as the hours of the tide

’ s flow and ebb ;as many as th e dramati c plots pu t on th e stage byh im who rests i n the midst of A rcad ia

s bosom,

5 oras the angl es wh ich the geometric figure of thehoney-cel l forms by the me eting of i ts e xtreme and

intervening side s ; ‘1 as many as that wh ich i s approved the one and only perfect number ; 7 as thatwh ich consists equa l ly of odd an d eve n numbers

,

wh ich alone un ite s i n i tse l f twice three and thricetwo— the only n umber wh ich

,i f doubled , conta in s

as many uni ts as th e numbers 8 above i t and bel owwhen added conta in , and as the j oint tota l of th eHyades and P l eiades .9

1 Teren ce , who is said to h ave d ied at S tymph alus inArcad ia.

1 In p lan th e h e xagonal h oney comb appears to have two

perpend icular (or “ mid d le ”

) s id es and two pa ir of con

verg ing (or “e x treme ”

) s id es wh ich connec t th e mid d le ”

s ides at top and bottom, thus :7 so. s ix, as th e first compound of odd and even factor

5 se. 5 and 7.

9 Th e Hyad es are five , th e Ple iad es seven in number .

43

AUSON I US

[Tot numero auratos pro stren is acc ipe nummos1] 25

U rsu l e co llega nobi l i s Harmon io ,

Harmon io , quem Claranus , quem S caurus e t A sper ,quem sibi conferre t Varro priorque Crate s

qu ique sacri Iacerum col leg i t corpus Homeri

qu ique nota s spurns v e rs ibus ad posuit

Ce c rop iae commune decus L at iaeque camenae,sol u s qu i Ch ium misc e t e t Ammineum.

X I V .—Ausomus THEON I

Ausomus , cu iu s ferulam nunc sce ptra veren tur,

paganum Me dulis iub eo salve re Th eonem.

Quid ger i s extremis pos itus te l luris i n ori s,

cu l tor h arenarum vates, cui l itu s arand umocean i finem iuxta solemque cad en tem,

v i l i s h arund ine is coh ibe t quem p ergula te c tis

e t t inguit piceo l acrimosa col onica fumo1

qu id rerum Musaeque gerun t e t cantor Apol l oM usac nou He l icon e satae nec fonte caba l l i

,

set quae facundo d e pectore Cl ementin iinspi rant vacuos a l iena mente poetas ?i u re qu idem : nam qu i s ma l i t sua carmina dic i

,

qu i te securo possit prosc ind ere risa ?

1 S upp l . Tra nsla tor .

1 S ee Martia l , E p . x . x x i . l f.1 S ee note s on Pra ef. i . 20.

11 Crates of Mal lus in Ci l icia, found er of th e Pergamenesch oo l of cri tics , and ri va l of A ristarchus .

Z euod otus , to wh om is h ere a ttributed th e work withwh ich Pi s is tratus is trad i tiona l l y cred i ted . Oh th is subjec t seePausan ias , V I I . x xv i . 6, and Monro , Od yssey , X III .

—X X IV.

pp . 403 f.

44

AUSON IUS

haec quoqu e me nostrum possin t urgere pud orem,

tu rec ita,e t vere po te run t tua dicta v id e ri . I5

Quam tame h exerces Med ulorum i n l i tore v i tam ?

me rcatusn e agita s le v iore n omismate captan s,

in san is quod mox pre ti is gravi s auc t io ve ndatalben t is se v i g lobulos e t p inguia ce racponde ra Nary c iamque p ic em s c issamque papy rum 20

fuman te sque ol idum,paganica l umina

,taed as

A n ma iora g e re ns tota regione vagante s

p erseque ris fure s, qu i te postrema t imen te s

i n partem praed amque voce n t ? tu mi ti s e t osorsangu in i s h uman i condonas crimi na n ummis

erroremque vocas pre t iumque in pon is abac t is

bubus e t i n partem sce lerum d e i ud ice transisAn cum fratre vag os d ume ta p er avia ce rvos

c ircumd as macul i s e t mu l ta indagine pinnaeaut spuman t is apri cursum c lamoribus urge ssubs id isque fe ro ? mon e o tame h

,u squ e recu se s

stringere fu lmineo v e nabula comminus hosti .exempl um d e fra tre time , qui v este red ucta

osten tat foed as prope turp ia membra lacunas

p erfossasque nate s v i cino podice h udat.inde ostenta tor vo litat

,mire n tur ut i psum

G ed ippa Urs in usque suu s p ro le sque Io v in itaur

'

nusque i psum prisc is h e ro ibus aequan s,

qual is in O le n io v ictor Ca lyd on ius aproaut E ryman th eo 1 pube s fu it A ttica mon stro .

1 S o VZ : Cromy on eo ,Peip er .

1 A convent ional ep ith e t (op . Virgi l , A en . xn .

Nary x be ing a c i ty of t h e Oz oh an Locrians .

2 i . c. bunc hes of feath ers t i ed on a cord to scare th e preyand p re ven t i t from es cap ing th rough gaps . cp . V irg i l ,A en . x i i . 750.

3 Me leager.

‘1 Th eseus .

46

THE EPISTLE

These verse s a l so, l e st th ey may force my blushe s,do thou rec ite : and tru ly th ey wi l l easi ly seem thyvery words .

16 Ye t what l i fe dost thou pursu e on th e coastsof M édoc ? A rt busy traffick ing , snapping up fora c l ipped coinage goods prese ntly to be sold i n dearsal e rooms at outrageou s prices— as ba l l s of s ick lyta l low, g 1easy l umps of wax, Nary c ian

1p itch , torn

pape r, and i ank-smok ing torch e s, you r country l ights .1

2 1 Or art thou busy a

b

bout greater matters,chasing

the th ieve s who roam through al l thy neighbourhood

,unti l th ey fea r th e wors t and invi te the e to

share the ir spoil s ? Dost thou th rough tende rnessand hatred of bloodsh ed compound fe lon ie s for cash

,

ca l l them mi stake s, l e vy fine s fo r cattle ri eved, andleave the part of j udge to share th e crime ?

28 O r with thy broth e r amid impene trable th icketsdost thou surround th e wande ring harts wi th meshand fea thers 2 i n wide circ l e ? O r dost thou urge onwith shouts th e foaming boar

s care e r and lay wa i tfor th e mon ster P Ye t I warn th e e eve r to avoidw ie ld ing thy spea r at c l ose quarters w ith a bol t l ikefoe . Take warning from thy brothe r, who pu ll sback h i s cl othes d isplaying ugly sca rs near h i s pri vyparts

,and ba l es h is bree ch to show how awkwa rd ly

’ twa s pie rced . Th en to d isplay h is wounds h e fl i tsaway to be admi red by G ed ippa , and h i s friend Ur

sinus,and Jo v inus

young hope fu l,and Taurinus who

ranks h im wi th anc ient heroes s uch as was th e Ga lyd on ian conque ror 3 of th e boar in O lenus , or th e A tti cstr i pl ing 1 v ictoriou s o

er th e E rymanth ian 5 monster.

1 Th eseus , h owever. k i l led t h e wi ld sow o i Crommy on i t

was Hercules wh o s lew t h e Erymant luan boar. But. th e s l ipi s d ue to Auson :us 11 1mse l i . not to h i s copy is ts . Pe1p er

s

corre ct ion 18 th erefore need less .

47

AUSON I US

Set tu parce feri s venat ibus e t fuge notacrimina si lvarum

,n e s i s Ciny re ia prol es

acc ed asque i terum Ven e r i p lorandus Adonis .s ic certe crin em flavus n iveusque lace rto s

cae sariem ruti lam p er candida col la refundis,pectore sic tenero

,plana si c iun ceus a l vo

,

per teretes feminum gyros surasque n iten tes

de scendi s,ta los a vertice pu l cher ad imos

qua lis floricoma quondam popu lator in A e tnav irg in eas i nter chorea s Deo id a raptamsustul it emersus S tyg i is fornac ibus Orcu s.A h

,quia v en atus ob tanta pericula v itas,

p iscan d i trah eris stud io ? n am tota supe l l exDumn iton i ta le s sol i ta est ostende re gazas

,

nodosa s ve ste s an iman tum Nerinorum

e t iacula e t fu ndas e t,nomina v il ica

,l ina

colaque e t in sutos terren is vermibus hamos .h i s op ibus confise tames domu s omn is abundal itore is d ives spo liis . referun tur ab undacorroco , l etal i s trygon mo lle sque p late ssae ,

urentes t hyn n i e t ma l e tecti spina e lacat i 1

n ec duraturi post bina trih oria corv i .A n te carmin ibus iuvat in ce stare canora s

Mnemosyn e s natas , aut tri s aut octo sorore s ?e t quoniam hu c ven tum

,s i v i s agnoscere , quid si t

1 Turnebus l igari , l igat i , or l igatri , M S S . : l igatri , Peip er.

1cp .

iHorace , E p ist. 11. i i . 4. Th e carica ture i s c lumsy ,for Th eon (cp . xv i . th ough round ed , was not s l im.

2 Probabl y h ooks sewn on a l ong l ine (such as are used for

s ea-fi sh ing ) and ba ited wi th earthworms .

3 Th e nature of th is fish is d oubtful : Vine t id en t ifies i twith that known at Bord eaux a s créac (s turgeon ) ; Corpe tequates i t wi th th e S pan ish corrujo (a k ind of turbot ) .

48

THE EPI STLES

‘ 1 But do thou gi ve up th e chase and sh un th ewel l-known tragedie s of th e woods

,l e st thou be

as the son of Cinyras and becom e a se cond Adoni sfor Venu s tomourn . L ik e h im

,assuredly

,fa i r-ha i red

and snowy-white of arms , thou dost le t stream ruddylocks over a gl eaming neck ; l ike h im soft of brea st,l i ke h im sl ender as a reed with shape ly body

,dost

thou pass l owe r into smooth ly cu rving h ips and

sh in ing ankl e s , beauteou s from top to toe 1— evensuch as of ol d th e ravish er i n flowe ry A etna

,who

from amid ma iden throngs carri ed off Deo’

s daughter—Orcu s

,ari sen from h i s Stygian furnaces !

51 Or,becau se thou avo id e st the chase by reason

of such great dangers , does zea l for fish ing drawthee ? For al l the gea r at Dumn itonus i s wont tod i splay such trea su res as th e knotty wraps of Nereu s ’

creatures,casting-nets, drag-ne ts , l in es with rusti c

names,wears

,an d sti tch ed books for earthworms . 2

On th is outfit dost thou proudly rely ? The whol eh ou se i s ri ch to ov e rflowing with th e spoi l s of th e seashore . From the waves are brought home sturgeon!th e deadly sting-ray , soft te nde r pla i ce , bitter tunnies

,

‘ spindle -fish 5 i l l -guard ed by th e i r spines, and

grayl ing wh ich wi l l not keep above twice threehours .

53 O r dost thou del igh t to outrage with thy versesth e songfu l daughters of Mnemosyne

,be th ey sisters

th re e or eight ? 6 And since we are come to th i s,i f

thou wouldst l earn what i s midway between l earned

4cp . Matth ew A rnold , S cholar Gip sy : Tunn ies steeped

in brine .

5 A spec ies of tunny shaped l ike a sp ind le6 F or th ree Muses rp . Grip hus , 3 1 th e number e igh t isoth erwise unknown and is perhap s d ictated by me tricalnecess ity .

49

AUSON IUS

inte r d octrinam d e rid end asque camenas,acc ipe couge stas , my ste ria frivola . nugas ,quas tame h e xl i l ic i t is uequea s d e preud e re ch art is ,sc ill ite d e c ie s n isi cor purge ris ace toAn ticy rae ve biba s

1 Sami i L ucumon is acumen .

aut ads i t in terpre s tun s ,ae n igmatum qu i cogn itorfu i t meorum,

cum tib iCadmi n igel la s fi l ias ,Me lon is a lbam paginamnotasque furvae se piaeG n id iosque nodos prod id it .

nunc adsi t e t ce rte,modo

prae sul creatus l itte ris ,enucleab it protinus

quod lus itan te s scrib imus .

Notos fingo tibi , poe ta , versu s ,quos sc is h end e casy llabos vocari ,

set ne sc is modul is tribus mo ve ri

is tos conposuit Phalae cus ol im,

qu i p en th emime re n haben t priorem

e t post semiped em duos iambos .sun t quos h exame tri creant re vuls i

,

ut pe n th emime re s prior loce tur,

1 Peip er : A n t ich iramque b ibas , Z : an t ic ipesque v ivum,

or an t ic ip etque tuum, V.

1 F or th is mix ture see Pl in y ,N .H. xxv 1. v i i i . 48 .

2 L e un t i l y ou d rink h e l lebore at A nt icy re. and becomeas wise as Py th agoras of S amos . L ucumo is probably an

E truscan prince31°

. e. th e le tters (inven ted by Cadmus ‘, writ ten on papyrus

from E gyp t (Me lo = th e N i le ) wi th ink tak en from th e

cut tle -fi sh wi th a reed p en (for Cn id ian knots cp . Ep i st .

x v . Probably th e rid d le is a scribe ’

s“ conce i t A h

ana l ogous p iece of wit was affe cted by S y riac scribes , as

50

THE EPISTLES

ve rse and ve rse ridicul ous, take th i s trumped-uprubbi sh , th i s trifling myste ry, though with th e sheetunrol led thou wi l t not be abl e to compre hend i t unl ess thou dos t pu rge thy wi ts t e n times over withv inega r season ed with squills ,

l or at A n ticy ra drinkin th e sagacity of the Samian naboh 2

71 Or l et thy interpre te r come to thy aid,h e who

read my riddl es an d revea l ed to th e e th e secre t of“ Cadmu s

l i tt l e darky-girl s,M e l o ’ s wh ite page

, th e

mark s of th e swart cuttlefish,and th e knots of

Cn id os .

3 Let h im now come to thy h e l p , and certainly once appointed l ite rary di ctator

,he wi l l worry

out forthwith what I wri te playful ly .

52 I am making up verse s, Ma ste r Poet,wel l

known to thee,and which thou knowest are ca l led

h ende casyl labl e s , though thou knowes t not that theymove to th ree mea sures . Those were composed byPh a lae cus “ of old

,i n wh i ch a penth emime ri s i s fol

l owed by a ha l f-foot afte r two iambi . O the rs are soformed from a muti lated h e xame te r that the penth emimeris i s placed first

,and then

,wha t le ft after

L ord , let not be wi th h e ld th e reward of th e five twins whoh av e laboured ,

and t h e two wh o h ave e xc i ted th emse l ve s andsowed seed in th e fie ld of an ima ls with t h e fea t h ers of Ii ird s ,(i . e . th e fi v e p a irs of finge rs and th e two h and s wh ich havewrit ten 011 parchmen t with qui l ls ) . S ee Wrigh t , Ca t. of S yr .

MS S in th e B.M . , p . 107.

A ly l is t of uncerta in d ate Auson ius represents h im as

early , but some mod em s regard h im a s an A le xand rine .

Auson ius means tha t th ere are th ree varie ties of h end ecasy l lab les

v s

t V

- V

AUSONIUS

tum quod buco lice tome re l inquit .

sun t e l: quos gen e ra t pue l la Sappho :quos primu s reg it h 1pp i 11s secundus,ut c lud a t ch o riamhon an t ih acch us .

se t iam non po te ris , Theon ,dooen

,

ne c fas est mih i regio 111ag is tro

p le h e iam nume ros doce re pulpam .

Verum pro t inus e d e , quod requiro .

n i l quaero , n is i quod l ibri s teneture t quod 11011 Op icae tegun t papyriquas s i so lv e ris , o poeta ,

n uga s,

totam trado tibi simu l Vacunam,

nec iam post me tue s ubique d ictumH ic e st i l l e Theon poe ta falsus ,bonorum mala carmin um Laverna

XV.

— Av somus THEON I CUM R l TRIG INTA OSTREAG R ANDIA QU I DEM S ET TAM mum M l S l S S ET

E X PECTAVE R AM, ut re scrih ere s ad ea, quae dud um

ioculariter luse ram d e c e ssat ion e tua vald e imp ia e t

mea efflag itat ione , cu iu s rei munus re c iprocum quon iam in me colend o fastid isti

,i n venta i nter tinea s

ep istula v etere, quam d e ostre is e h muscul is ad fe c

tata obscuritate cond id eram, quae ad ule scen s temerefud eram,

iam senior re tractav i . se t i n eundem moduminstaurata est satiri ca e t rid icula con c inna t io

,sa l tem

ut nunc re spond eas nov iss imae cant ilenae , qui i llamnov ic iam s i l entio cond emnast i .

1 Vacuna is t h e godd es s of le isure : i . e. Th eon sh al l b eimmune from furth er ban tering .

2 Pa troness of gain , good o r bad , and so th e god d ess of

th ieves .

52

AUSON IUS

Ostre a Ba ian is certant ia, quae Medulorumdulc ibus in stagn is reflui mar is aestus op imat,

accep i, d ile c te Theon, nume rabi l e mun us .ve rum quot fuerint

,sub ie cta monosticha signan t

Quot ter luctatus cum po l l ice computat i ndex ; 5

Geryon e s quot e rant , d e c ie s s i multip lice ntur ;

te r quot e ran t Ph ryg ii numerata de cenn ia be l l i,aut i te r ut sol id i me n s i s tene t ign icomus Solcorn ibus a primi s quot habe t vaga Cynthia n octe s

singula p ercurrit Titan quot sign a d iebus

quotque anni s subl imi s ag i t sua sae cu la Phaenon ;quot nume ro annorum Ve stal is Vi rgo min is tratDardan iusque nepos regno quot pro tul it ammos ;Priamid ae quot eran t , s i bi s den i re trahan tur,b isque v iros n ume res , qu i fa ta Amp hry s ia se rvant ; 15quot g enuit fetus A l bana su b i l ic ibus su se t quot sunt asses, ubi n onag inta trien tes ,ve l quot habe t iun c tos Vasat ica raed a cabal los .

Quod si figuras fabul is ad umbratas

nume rumque d oct is in vo lutum ambag ibus 20

ignorat a l to me n s obe sa viscere,

nume rare salt im more vu lgi ut noveris,i n se retorta s e xpl icabo summulas.

Ter denas puto quinquiesve senas,v e l b i s qu inque , deb ino decem d e cemque ,v e l senas quate r e t bis adde terna s ;se pten is quate r adde e t unum e t un um,

z e . xxx .

L e. in wh ich th e sun passes from one S ign of the Z od iacto anoth er.

3 A Ve sta l sp ent ten y ears in learning h er dut ies , anoth erten in p erforming th em, and a fina l ten in ins truct ing novices .

4 Priam.

54

THE EPIST LES

Oysters ri va l l ing those of Baiae,which th e surge

of t h e ebbing sea fattens i n the l ush marshes ofM édoc

,I have rece ived, dea r Theon— a gi ft not

beyond reckon ing . But wha t was thei r n umber, th e

fol lowi ng singl e l ines d e clare .

5 A s many were they as the forefinger th ricecrossed wi th th e thumb 1 reckons up ; as many asthe re were G e ry on s , i f te n times mu l tipl ied ; thriceas many as th e de cades told ove r i n t h e Phrygian(Trojan ) War

,or as th e j ourneys made by th e flame

tressed Sun in a ful l month ; as t h e n ights whichwande ring Cyn th ia enj oys after sh e first shows h erhorns ; as th e days wherein Titan tra verse s eachse v era l S ign ; 2 as th e years i n which Ph aenon (S atu rn ) accompl i sh es h i s ci rcu i t a l oft ; as th e tal e ofyea rs i n wh ich a Vesta l mai d doe s se rv i ce

,

3and as

those 0'

er wh ich th e sc ion of Dardanus “ p 1olongedh i s reign ; as many as P1 1am 8 son s i f twice te n arededucted

,01

,i f you count th em twice , as they who

keep the Amphrysian Orac l e s , 5 as the young l i ttered beneath the oaks by th e A l ban sow

,

6and as the

un it when the re are ninety th i rds— or as many hacksas are harn e ssed to a car at Bazas .

19 But i f the figure shadowed forth in story, andthe number wrapped u p in th i s l earned rigmarol ebaffl e s a mind smothered de ep in fat ~ th at youmay know h ow to count in the common way at l east,I wi l l unfold the sum reduced to i ts factors .

24 Thri ce ten,meth inks , or fiv e times si x, or two

times fiv e p lus ten and ten,or fou r times si x wi th

twice three added to seven times four ad d on e and5 Th e S iby l l ine Orac les , kep t by fifteen commiss ioners (see

note on Gmp hus . 86 Amph ry s ian is h ere a purely con

v ent ional ep ith e t .S ee V irgi l , A en . i ii . 390 f.

55

AUSON I US

au t ter quattuor adde bis n oven is ;duc binas d e c ie s seme lque denas ;octonas quate r, h inc duae re ced an t ;binas te r d e c ie s, seme l quaternas .

e t sex adde novem v e l octo septem,

aut septem gemin i s bi s octo innge,

aut— n e s im tib i plu ribu s mole stus,trig inta numero fuere cun ctae .

Iun ctus l imicol is muscul u s ostre isprimo conposuit fercula prandio,gratus d e l ic iis nob i lium c ibus

e t sumptu mod icus paup eribus foci s .

non hic navifrago quaeri tu r aequore ,ut cre scat pre tium grande p ericul is ;set primore vado post refugum marealgoso leg itur l i tore concolor.nam testae dupl ic is cond itur i n spe cu,quae fe rven t is aquae fota vaporibus

carmem lacteol i v isceris ind ica t.

Set damnosa n imi s pand itur area .

fac campum re pl ic e s, Musa, papy riumnec iam fiss iped is per ca lami v ias

grasse tur Gn id iae su l cu s h arund in is,p ingen s aridulae subd ita pagin aeCadmi fil io l is atrico loribus .

aut cun c t is pari ter versibus obl inatfurvam lact ico lor sph ong ia se p iam.

Parcamus v it io Dumn itonae domus,n e s it charta mi h i carior ostre is .

XVI .—Ausomus THEONI

Ausomus sal ve caro mih i d ico Th eon i,v ersibus exped ien s, quod vol o quod ve queror.

56

THE EPISTLES

one,or to thrice four ad d n i n e twice over ; take ten

times two and one time ten,four times e ight wi th

two subtracted, two th irtee n time s p lus a s ingle four .A d d a l so s i x to n in e and e igh t to se ven, or with twinsevens twice j oin e igh t, or —no t to bothe r y ou withmore m th irty in number were they al l .

36 The musse l not wi thou t mud -haunting oyste rs,

makes up a course for early l uncheon— a food del igh tfu l to the taste of lords an d cheap enough for poorfolks

'

kitche ns . ’Tis not sough t on the ship-wreckingdeep so that th e pric e grows grea t to match thedanger

,but i s p icke d up i n th e nearest shal lows

afte r the sea’

s e bb, match ing 1n co lo ur t h e weed

strewn shore . For i t i s h idde n in the cavern ofa doubl e sh e l l which

,warmed by t h e steam of

boi l ing wate r,revea l s th e mi l k -white substance

within .

47 But too care l es s of cost th i s broad sheet i sspreading ou t. S e e that thou abridge

,my Muse, thy

acreage of paper, an d no l onge r le t th e fu rrow of theCnid ian reed proceed a long t h e path s of the clovenfooted pe n pa inting th e surface of my poor parchedpage with Cadmu s

'

dark-hued l i ttl e daughters . 01°

from a ll the l ines a l ike l et a milk-wh ite sponge bl otou t th e dusky sepia .

55 L e t us spare the sh ortcomings of th e folk a t

Dumn itonus , l e st paper cost me more than the val ueof the oysters .

XVI . —Ausomus TO TH EON

I,Ausomus

,send greeting to my dear Theon , here

setting out in v erse my wishes and complaints.

VOL . 11. C 57

AUSONIUS

Tertia fissiped e s renovav it Luna iuvencas,ut fug itas n ostram

, dul c i s ami ce , d omum.

nonag in ta die s sin e te , ca riss ime , trax i ;

huc adde ae st ivos : hoc mi h i paen e dupl um est .v i s n o v ie s den os d icam d e c ie sque n ovenosi sse die s ? ann i portio quarta ab i it .

sexag in ta hora s supe r e t duo mi l ia centumt e sin e con sump s i , quo s in e e t hora grav i s .

mi l ia bi s nonge n ta iube t d emens io l egumad numerata reos pe r tot obire d i es .

iam potui Homam pedes ire p ed e sque reverti,ex quo te d irimun t mi l ia pauca mi h i .

sc irpea Dumn iton i tanti e st habita tio vati ?

Pauliacos tanti no n mi h i v i l la foret.an qu ia per tabulam dicto pang en te n otatam

debita summa mi h i est,n e re pe tamus, abes ?

bi s septem rut i los rega l e nomi sma Ph i l ippos,

n e c tan ti fue rin t , pe rde re ma l o,Th eon

,

impl ic itum quam t e nos tris i nte rn e med ullis

de fore tam l ongi temporis i n spatio .

e rgo aut praed ic to s iam nunc rescri be Dariose t redime , ut mora si t l ibera d e sid iae ,

aut a l ios a me totidem-dabo,d um modo car i

consp ic e r ora v i ri . paupe ri s u sque l icet .Puppe c itus prope ra s inuosaque l inte a ve l ipande : Med ul lin i te feret a ura l noti

S o S ouclay : ora , Peip er .

S ome late auth ors rep resen t t h e ch ariot of t h e moon as

d rawn by ox en .

Roman law required th e d efend ant to trave l (1f necessary )twen ty mi les per d ay in ord er to appear in Court a t t h e

58

THE EPISTLES

3 Thri ce hath Luna renewed her cloven -footedhei fe rs ,1 sin ce thou, swe e t fri end , dost avoid myhouse . N in ety days wi thou t thee ha ve I draggedout, my dea re st comrade ; ad d furthe r, summer days :th ismakes them nearly twice as l ong for me . Wouldsthave me say that n in e time s t en days or ten time sn in e are gone ? A fourth part of th e year i s passedaway . S ix ty hours and two thousand an d a hundredbeside withou t thee have I spent— without whomeven an hour hangs h eavy . Mil es twice nine hundredthe l aws ’ appointment bid s men accu sed trave rse tofu l l reckoning i n so many days . 2 By th i s time couldI have gon e afoot to Rome , and afoot returned

,si nce

the time when a fewmi le s have pa rte d th e e from me .

Has a thatch ed cot a t Dumn itonus such charms for abard ? My vi l la Pauliacos 3 wou ld not weigh so withme . Or because by bond d rawn up ha rd and fastmoney i s owed to me , dost thou kee p from me l e st Icla im i t back ? Those twice seven gl eaming Ph ilippesd

or of roya l mintage,4Th eon , I had rath e r l ose -t l1eywou ld not be worth so much— than that thou

,who

art so cl ose ly tw ined abou t my heart, shouldst desertme over th i s l ong stre tch of time . S o e ither sendback now forthwi th th e aforesa id louis and buy backthy fre edom sl othful ly to l inger, or I wi l l free ly giveas many more be sides, provided I behol d the face ofone so dear

,howe ver poor he be .

5

27 Ha ste h ither,sped by boat, and spread the

bel lying canva s of thy Sa i l : th e brea th of th e southwind from M édoc wi l l waft thee recl in ing beneath

s tated t ime oth erwise th e case wen t agains t h im by d e fault(Digest 11 . xi . 1 1.

3 Poss ibly Paul iac on th e Garonne .

S ee note on E p ist. x i i i . 5.

Presumably ,h owever often I h ave to pay th is sum

expositum subter parada s lec toque iacen tem,

corpori s ut tant i non mo veatur onu s .unus Dumn i ton i te l i tore perfe re t aestu sCond atem ad portum,

s i modo d ep r0pe re sinque v ic em ve l i, quotiens tua flamina ce ssant,

remiped em iubeas prot inus i re ra tem.

in ven ies praesto subiun c ta pe torri ta muhsv i l l a Lucani mox potieris

-aco .

re scisso d isc es conponere nomin e v ersumL uc il i vati s si c imitator e ri s .

XVI I.-<AUS ON 1US THEONI>

A US ON IUS consu l va tem re sa luto Th eon em.

A urea mala, The on, se t plumbea carmina mittis ;un iu s massae qu is putet h as species ?

unum nome n utrisque , set es t d iscrimen utrisquc

poma ut ma la voces,carmina verte mala .

Va l e beatis nomen a d iv i s Theon,metoch e set i sta saep e curren tem ind icat .

X VI I I .— AUSON IUS H ESPE R IO S . D.

QuAL 1s Picenae popu lator turdus o l i vaecl unes op imat c ereas

ve l qu i lucen te s rapuit de v it ibus uvas,p en d e tque nex us re t ibus,

1 A ccord ing to d’

An v ille th is p ort , no l onger e x is t ing , wasat Cond a t n ear L ibourne in th e Dord ogne .

Id ent ified with L uga ignac in th e can ton of Brannes .

E nn ius is more famous for h is Sp l it nouns , as in “saxo

cere comminuit ~brum.

3 L e.

“al ter y our verse— even if i t means cal l ing y our

60

quae v espert in is fluitant nebu l osa sub hori sv e l man e tenta roscido :

tale s h ibern is ad te de saep ibus , i psoscapi vo len te s, mi s ima s

bis denos ; tot enim crepero sub l ucis eoae

prae ceps vo latus in tulit .

tum, quas v ic inae sugge ss it praed a lacunae,ami tes maritas iunximus ,

remiped es, la to populante s caerula rostroe t c rure rubra s Punico,

i r icolor vario p i11xit quas pl uma col ore,

col l um co lumb is aemulas .

Defrud ata mcae non sunt haec fercula mensaev e scen te te fruimur magi s .

Vale bene, ut valeam.

X IX .— Ausomus AO PATREM DE S US CEPTO F 1L 10

CREDIDE RAM n i l posse me i s ad fe ctibus addi,

quo,venerande pate r

,d il ige rere magis .

acce ssi t (grates superis med ioque n epoti,bina de dit n ostris qui iuga n omin ibus)

access it ti tu l u s, tua quo re ve ren t ia cre scat,

quo d oceam natum, qu id s it amare patrem.

i pse nepos te fec it avum : mih i fi lius id emet tibi ego : hoc nato nos sumus ambo patres

nec iam sola mihi pieta s mea suad e t amoremnomin e te gemi n i iam gen itoris amo .

quippe tibi aequatus v id eor, quia pa rvu lu s i stonomine h onoratum me quoque n obi litat

It was cus tomary for a fa th er to take up (sv scip ere) anewborn son as a s ign that h e acknowledged i t and would

62

THE EP ISTLES

hou r float l oose l ike cl ouds, or in th e mom are tau twi th d ew— such are the birds I send thee from ourwintry h edg e s , th emsel ve s glad to be caught, twiceten in a ll for so many in the twil ight of early dawnflew headlong into th e net . The re to I add fu l l-grownducks which a ra i d on th e ne ighbou ring meres suppl ies

,web-footed bi rds whose broad beaks ravage the

bl ue waters, wi th l egs of crimson-red and plumager ich as the ra inbow digh t with various colours, withne cks tha t ri va l doves.

17 I have not cheated my own tabl e to send thesedainties : that thou shou ldst eat them causes memore enj oyment.

‘9 Fare thee wel l,that so I may fare wel l .

X IX .— AU50N1us TO ms F ATHE R ON THE

ACKNOWL E DGMENT Ior ms S ON

I HAD bel ieved that nought coul d be added to th esum of my affection whe reby , mine honoured fathe r,my love might be increased . Added (thanks to th egods above and to thy grandson , the i r instrument, whohas la id u pon ou r names a two fold yoke ) , added isa title wh ereby my reverence for thee i s in cre ased ,wh e reby ] may teach my son what

ti s to l ove a

fath e r. Th is grand son himse l f hath made thee agrandfath er : to me he too i s son , and to

_th e e am I

h i s birth makes us both fathers No longer dothnatura l affection a l on e inspire me with l o ve for thee :as doubly a fathe r I l ov e thee now. For I seemmade thy pee r . becau se a l i ttl e boy e nnobl es me toow ith the d i stinction of that name ; not becau se ou r

rear it . F or th e c ircums tances in wh ich th is fulsome p ie cewas wri tten see Introduction , p . xv .

63

AUSONIUS

non aetas qu ia nostra eadem nam subparis ae v i

sum tibi ego e t possum fratris habere v icem,

n e c tantum n ostris spatium in terpon itur anni s,quanta solent a l ios tempora d iv ide re .

v id i ego natal es fratrum distare tot ann is,

quot nostros : aevum nomina non on e ran t .

pul chra inventa tibi sen i um si c iung it , ut aevumquod pri u s est maneat

,quod modo ut inc ip iat .

e t placuisse reor gemini s ae tatibus , ut senon festinato tempore utraque dare t,

len iter haec fluere t, hae c non properata v en ire t,

maturam frugem flore manente feren s .

anuos me n e sc ire tuos , pater optime, testortotque putare tuos, quot reor esse meos .

ne sc iat hos natu s , numere t prop eran t ior h eres,testamenta magis quam pia vota foven s

exemploque docens pravo iuven e scere na tos,

ut nol int patres se quoque habere sene s .verum ego primae vo g en itus gen i tore fatebor

subparis haec aev i tempora grata mih i .d ebeo quod natus, suad e t p ia cura nepot is

addendum patri , quo v en eremur avum.

tu quoque,mi genitor, geminata vocabula gaude

,

nati primaev i nomine factus avus .

exiguum,quod avu s : fav eant p ia numina d ivum

dequ e nepote suo fiat avu s proavus .

larg ius e t poterunt producere fata sen e ctam

set rata vota t eor, quae moderata, magis .

THE EPISTLES

age i s th e same, s ince I somewhat approach theein age and can pass as thy broth e r

,nor does so

great a span div ide our years as th e sea sons whichpart others . I have seen brothers whose birthdays were separate d by as many years as ou rsnames add no weight to years . Fa i r youth so bl endswith old age in the e, that thy earl ie r time of l i fel ingers

,wh i l e thy present but begins . A nd

,me

th inks,th ese two ages have agreed each to prese nt

itsel f without hurrying on thei r sea sons,th i s gently

gl id ing onwards, tha t approach ing without haste,

bringing ripe fru it whi l e yet th e flower rema i ns. Ivow,

my dearest father, that I know not thy years,and account th ine as many as I d eem my own . L et

no son know th ese, l e t the too ha sty hei r reckonthem up , h i s h eart set more on inhe ri tance thanl ov ing wish es

,teach ing h i s sons to grow up after

such bad pattern as to hope th ey too have no longl ived fath er . But I

,born when my si re was i n h i s

earl iest youth,wil l a vow that I del igh t that ou r

times of l i fe are so n early matched . What I oweas a son

,my dear love for thy grandson moves me,

h is father,to i ncrease , th e more to honou r thee as

a grandsire . Thou too, my si re, rej oice in thy doubl edtitl e now that thy son in early you th ha th made the egrandfath er. A smal l th ing

’ ti s to be a grandfathermay th e kind powers be propitious, and by h is owngrandson may th e g randfath er be made great

-grandfathe r. Even further th e Fate s wi l l have power toprolong th ine age bu t th ose prayers, me th inks, arerather answered wh ich are mode rate .

AUSON IUS

X X .— PATE R AD F 1L 1UM CUM TEM POR I BUS TYRANNICISI PS E Tns v sms R EMANS IS S ET ET F lu us AD PATRIAM

PRO F ECTUS ESSET . Hoc INCOHATUM N EQU E I NPL ETUM s1c DE L n ummus SCR IPTUM

BEB EO e t hanc n ostris , fi l i d ulc issime , curi sh istoriam quan quam titu l o non d igna serenoanx ia mae starun i fuerit que rimonia rerum.

Iam supe r eg e liua e s tagnan tia te rga Mosel lae

protulerat te, n ate, ra ti s mae s tique parenti soscula e t ample xu s d iscre verat inv idus amn is.

sol u s ego e t quamv is coe tu c e lebratus amicosol u s eram profugaeque d abam p ia vota carinaesol u s ad huc te , nate, v id en s ; c e le risque remulc i

culpabam prope ros adv e rso flumin e cu rsus .qu i s fui t i l l e dies ? non ann us long ior i l l e est,A ttica quem d oct i col leg it cura Me ton is .

d esertus vacuis so l isque exe rc eor oris .nun c ego puben te s sa licum d e ve rb ero fronde s,gramin eos nunc frango toros v irid e sque per u l va sl ubr ica substrat is vestigia l i bro iap i l lis .

s ic l ux prima ab iit,si c a l te ra meta di e i ,

s ic geminas a l te rna rotat ve rtigo ten ebras,s ic a l ias totusque mihi si c annus ab ibit ,resti tuant done c tua me tib i fa ta pare ntem.

h ac ego cond icione l i ce t v e l morte pac iscar,d um deco res suprema patri s tu , nate, sup e rstes .

1 i c. Ausonius to He sperius .

2 L ee . in 3 8 3 wh en Max imus se ized th e Emp ire of th eWe s t : s ee Introd uct ion , pp . x i f. , x x .

3 011 th e importance of th is ed itoria l note see Introduction ,

p . xxxv i

66

THE EPISTLES

X X .—THE FATHER TO ms S ON,

1 WH EN IN THE D AYS or

US URPAT ION z 11 s H IM SELF REMA I N ED AT T h ieve sAND ms S oN S ET O UT FO R 11 13 NAT IV E PLACE

.

T1115 PO EM, BEGUN BUT N EVE R F I N ISH ED,HAS BEEN

comm) a s IT STANDS FROM THE ROUGH DRA F T 3

-x

TH I S narrati ve a l so I owe to my care s for th e e,

my dearest son ; a l though th is troubl ed pla in t formy gloomy fortunes scarce de serve s so mi ld a te rm .

4 A l ready o’

er the sl uggi sh surface of ch i l l Mose l leth e bark had borne thee forward

, 0 my son, and

from the ki sse s and embraces of thy weeping si reth e env iou s stream h ad parted thee . A l one ! thoughcompasse d with a th rong of fri en ds

,I was a l one and

offe red yearn ing praye rs for that flee ting craft ; alone ,though sti l l I saw you , my ch i ld, and grudged th ehasty speed of th e swift oarage plying aga inst thestream . What d ay was that ? No longe r i s thatyear which A tti c M e ton “ worke d out wi th suchpatient sk i l l . Forlorn I pace th e empty

,l one ly

shores . Now I str ike down the S prouting wi l l owshoots

,now I crush beds of tu rf and o

er greensedge I poise my sl ippe ry footsteps on th e pebbl esstrewn ben eath . S o t h e first d ay passed away, soth e second reached i ts bourn e

,so the two nights

wh ich wheel ed revol ving after each , so others : and

the whol e year for me wil l so pa ss by un ti l thydestiny gi ves back me

,thy si re , to thee . With th i s

condition I may barga in e ven for death , tha t thou ,my son, pay e st thy father th e la st tributes, surv iv ingh im .

Me ton of A th ens (dor. c . 432 d iscovered th e L unarCy cle in wh ich 235 lunar mon th s 19 solar y ears . Byannus Aus . seems to mean th e Cy cle , not th e L unar Year.

67

AUSON IUS

X X I.— G ENETHL IACOS AD AusomUM NEPOTEM

Ausonius Avus Ausonio Nepoti

CARM IN A prima tib i cum iam pueril ibus annis

trad ere t ad s idui p ermulcen s cura mag istri

inbuere tque novas aures sen susque sequaces,ut re spond en d as doci l i quoque murmure voces

emendata rud i p erferre t l ingua palato,add id imus n i l tri ste senes, n e cu ra mon end i

laed ere t au t du l ce s gu stu s v itiare t amari s.

at modo,cum motu v igeas iam puberis aev i

fort iaque a teuc ri s possis secernere e t ipse

admon itor morumque t ibi fand ique v id e ri,

accipe non prae cepta equid em,set vota pre can tis

et gratantis av i festum ad sollemn e n epotis .

adnuit, ut reducem fatorum ah fin e sen e ctam

sospe s agam fe stumque diem dub itataque ce rnam

sidera,deposito prope conc lamatus i n aevo .

hoc, mel l i te nepos, dupl icato faenore partum

nata l i accedente tuo,munusque salut is

plen ius hoc nostrae , quod iam tib i pub eris aev i

cresc it homos iuven emque senex iam cerno n epotem.

Sexta tib i hae c primo remeat trie teris ah anno, 20

S ep tembre s noti s referen s n atal ibus idu s .

11°

.e. as p ie ces of repe t i t ion .

9 L e. th e boy repea ts th e word s of th e poem after h is tutor,so

th at h is faul ts of pronun c iat ion may be corre cted .

68

AUSON IUS

Idus a lma dies,genus quoqu e cul ta d eorum.

Sexti l es H ecate Laton ia v ind icat idus,Mercuriu s Ma ias

,supe rorum ad iunctus honori .

Octobres ol im gcn itus Mare d ed icat id us

Idus saepe cola s bi s seni s men s ibus omnes,

Ausonn quicumque mei ce lebrave ris i dus .Va l e nepos dulc iss ime .

XX I I .— L I BER PROTR EPTICUS AD NE POTEM

Ausonius Hesp erz'

o F i lio

L IBE L L UM,qu em ad n epotulum me um

,sororis tuae

fi l ium,i nstar protrep t ic i luse ram,

v en turus ipse prae

misi lege nd um. hoc en im ma l u i quam ipse re ci tare ,esse t ut tib i censura l iberior

,quae duabus can s is

imp ed iri sol et : quod aure s nostras audita v e loc ius

quam le cta prae te reun t e t quod s in ceri tas iud icand i

praesentia re c itant is on eratur. nunc tibi utrumque

i ntegrum e s t, qu ia e t legent i l ibe ra mora e s t e t

iud icaturo non obstat nostri v ere cundia .

Se t h e us tu,fi l i dulc iss ime , h abeo quod admo

neam . s i qua tib i i n h i s v e rs icul i s v id ebun tur (11amv e reor, ut multa sint) fucat ius con c inna ta quam ve

riu s e t pl us colori s quam suc i habe re,i pse sci e ns

1 L I. 23 3 . are in imi tat ion of Martia l x11. l x v i i .Ma iae Mercurium creas t is Id us ;A ugustis red it Id ibus Diana

70

THE E PISTLES

Ides of S eptember . The Ides i s an auspiciou s d ay , ohserved too by th e geni i of gods . In Se xti l i s H e ca te,Leto

s daughte r, c la ims th e Ides ; i n May , Mercu ry,who was ra ised to th e ranks of the gods . Oc tober ’ sIde s are ha l lowed by the b irth of M a ro long ago .

2“O ft mayest thou obse rve each Ide s of a l l th etwice si x mon th s

,whoso sha l t ce l ebrate th e Ide s of

my A usonius . 128 Farewe l l my swe e test grandson .

XXI I .— A Boon O F EX HO RTAT ION TO 1113 G RANDS ON

Ausonius to his S on Hesp erius

BE I NG about to come mysel f,I send on ahead a

bookl e t which I have amu sed myse l f by writingin th e form of an e xhortation to my l i ttl e grandson,you r si ste r

s son . For th i s I pre fe r to re c iting i tmyse l f

,i n orde r that you may fe el le ss re stra in t i n

you r cri ti ci sm— a facul ty wh ich i s usua l ly hampe redby two ci rcumstance s fi rst tha t what i s heard passe sove r ou r ears more qu ick ly than what i s read ; andsecond th e pre sen ce of th e reciter handicaps thefrankness of th e cri tic . A s i t i s , you have noth ingto fear on eith e r score

,be cau se both as you read you

are free to l inge r,and as you come to cri tic ize your

fe el ings for me do not stand in your way .

But look you,my dearest son

,I have a caution

to add . I f any passages i n th ese verse s sha l l appearto you (and I fea r that there are many suc h ) to becomposed wi th more bri l l ian ce than truth , and ha vemore colour than v igour

,know that I del iberate ly

Octobre s Maro consecrav i t Idus .

Id us saepe colas e t has et i l las ,Qui magn i ce lebras Maron is Idus .

7 !

AUSON IUS

flue re permisi,venustula ut e ssent magis

,quam

fort icula, i nstar v irg inum,

quas matre s studentd emiss is umeris e sse

,v in cto pe ctore

,ut graci l es

s ient .

nosti ce te ra .

S up ere st igitur, ut dicas : qu id moraris indication em meam d e eo

,quod ipse pronun t ias e sse me n

dosum ? d icam sci l i ce t me h uiusmod i v ers ibus for1serube s ce re , set i ntra nos mi nus v erecund ari ; namqueego hae c annis i ll ius magis quam meis scrips i aut

fortasse e t meis : 81; vra

'

EBeg oi y e’

p ow eg . ad summam

valeat auste ritas tua : m ih i cum infante [ratio est] .Val e, fi l i d ulc issime .

Ad Nep otem Ausom'

um

Sunt etiam musis sua l udicra : mixta camen is

otia sunt,me l l i te nepos ; nec semper ace rbi

exerce t pueros vox imperiosa mag istri,

set requ ie stud i ique v ices rata tempora servant.

e t satis est pu e ro memor i l eg isse l ibe n ter,e t cessare l i ce t. G ra io schola nomine dicta e st

,

insta laboriferis tribuan tur ut otia mus is .

quo magis al ternum c ertus succede re lndumd isce l iben s : l ongum d e l in itura laboreminte rva l la damus . studium pueri l e fat isc it,lac ta n i s i austeris varien tur

,festa profe st is .

d isc e l iben s, te tric i n e c prae cep toris h abenas

1 Teren ce,E un . 3 13 .

72

THE EPI STLES

a l l ow them to ru n on smooth ly,so that th ese l ittl e

bits may be attracti v e rather than forceful , l ike thosemarriageab le daugh ters

whom the i r mothers seek to makeLow-shouldered an d tight-laced

,to seem more trim

-you know th e rest .It only rema ins, th en , for you to say :

“ Why doyou wai t for my criti ci sm on what you you rsel f proclaim to be a fau l ty piece of work ? My answer

,

of course,wil l b e that I bl ush for v erses of th i s sort

i n publ ic,but am l ess ashamed of them when be

twe en you and me ; for I write them to su it h isyears rath er than my own— or perhaps to su i t minea l so : ol d men are twice ch i ldren ! In short, goodbye to you r stri ctures : I have to do with a ch i ld .

Farewel l , my darl ing son .

TO Ausom’

us my Grandson

The Muses a l so have th e ir own sports : hours ofease hnd place among the Camenae , my honeyswe et grandson ; n or does th e sour schoolmaster ’ sdomineerin g voi ce a lways harass boys

,but spe l l s of

rest and study ke ep each th e i r appointed time s .As for an attenti ve boy to have re ad h i s l e ssonswi l l ingly i s enough

,so to rest i s lawfu l . “ School ”

has been cal l ed by that Greek name,that the labo

rion s Muses may be a l l owed due share of l ei sure .

Wh e refore the more, assured that play fol l ows workin turn

,l earn wi l l ingly : to begu i l e the wearine ss of

long toi l we grant spe l l s of le i s ure . Boyish zealflags unl ess seriou s work i s i nterspersed with merriment

,and workaday with hol iday . Learn readi ly

,

and l oathe not, my grandson, th e control of your

73

AUSON IUS

d e te stere , nepos . numquam horrida forma mag istri .

il le l i ce t tristi s senio n e c voce sere nus

aspe ra con trac tae min ite tur iurg ia fronti s,numquam inman is c rit

,placida sue tud in e vultus

qui1 seme l inbue rit . rugas nutric is amab it ,

qui refug it matrem. pappos a v iasque tremen te s

an te ferun t patribus se ri, nova cura, n epotes .

s ic ne qu e Pe liad e n t e rrebat Ch iron A ch il lem

Th e ssal ico pe rmi x tu s equo n e c p in ifer A tlans

Amph itry on iad em puc rum,set bland us ute rque

mit ibus ad loqui is te ne ros mulc ebat a l umnos .

tu quoque n e me tuas, quamv is schola v erbere mu l to

in cre pe t e t trucu l e n ta sen e x ge ra t ora magiste r : 25

degene res an imo s timor a rgu it . a t tibi consta

in trep idus, nec te clamor p lagaeque sonantes,n e c matut in is ag ite t formid o sub hori s .quod sceptrum v ibrat fe ru lae , quod mul ta supe l lex

v irge a, quod fa l lax scut icam p rae texit a l uta,

quod ferve n t tre pido subsel l ia vestra tumultu,

pompa l oc i e t van i fucatur scaena t imoris .

haec ol im gen itorque tuus ge n c trixque se cut i

se curam placido mih i p ermulse re sen e c tam.

tu senium , quod c umque superlaben t ibus anni s 3 5

fata d abun t,qu i nomen av i ge ri s

,indol e prima

,

prime n e pos,v e l re v c l spe mih i porge fruend um.

nun c ego te puerum , mox in iuven al ibus annis

iamque v i rum cernam,si fors ita iusseri t ; aut s i

M S S . : cui , Peip er.

74

THE E PISTLES

g rim teach er. A master’ s l ook s need ne ver cause a

sh udder. Though he be grim with age and , ungentl eof voice

,threaten harsh outbursts w ith frown ing

brows, never wi l l h e se em savage to one who hastu tored hi s face to habitua l ca lm. A ch i l d wi l l l ovei ts n urse ’ s w rink l es

,who shrinks from its moth e r ;

grandch i ldren when they come at las t, a new anx iety,

pre fe r dodde ring grandsire s and g randdams to th e i rparents . S o Thessa l ian Chi ron did not affrigh tA c h il les,Pele u s ' son , though he was qu ite ha l f a horse

,nor

pine-bearing A tlas scare Amph itryo’

s you th fu l son,

but both coax ingly u sed to soothe the i r young pupi l sw ith gentle words . You a l so be not afra id

,though

the school re sound with many a stroke and the oldmaste r wear a l owe ring face : fear proves a spiritd egen erate .

" l But to yourse l f be tru e , mock ing at

fear,and le t no outcry, nor sound of stri pes, nor

dread,make you quake as the morn ing hours come

ou. That h e brandishe s th e cane for sce ptre, that h e

has a fu l l outfit of bi rche s, that h e h a s a tawseartful ly h idden in innoce nt wash l eathe r

,that scared

confusion se ts you r bench e s abuzz, i s but th e outwardshow of th e place and pa inted scen e ry to cause id l efears . Your father and mother wen t through al l

th is in th e i r d ay , and have l i v ed to soothe my peacefu l and se rene o ld ag e . To that old age , for whatever space th e Fates sha l l gran t i n th e sti l l comingyears , do you, who bear you r grandfathe r

s name ,

my first-born grandson , with you r first-born powers,afl

'

ord th e joy tha t springs from ach ievemen t orfrom promise . Now I see you a boy

,soon sha l l I

see you in years of youth,and by and by a man

,i f

Chance so bid ; or i f th i s be grudged, y e t wi l l I1 Virg il , A en . iv. 13 .

AUSON I US

invid ia est, sp erabo tamen , nec vota fatiscent,ut patri s utque mei non inmemor ardua semper

praemia musarum cup ias facundus e t ol imh ac grad are v ia

, qua nos prae ce ssimus e t cu iproconsu l genitor

,praefe ctu s avun culus instant.

Perlege , quod cumque est memorabi le . primamonebo .

cond i tor Il iados e t amabi l i s orsa Menandri

e vol vend a tib i : tu fle x u e t acumine voe i sinnumeros numeros d oct is accen t ibus e fl

'

er

ad fe ctusque inpon e l egens . distinctio sensumauge t e t ignav is dant in terva l la vigorem .

E cquand o i sta mcae contingent dona sen ectae ?quando obl i ta mi h i tot carmina totque per aevumcone xa h istoriae , soccos aulaeaque regum

e t me licos lyricosque modos profand o n ovabis

obduc tosque seni facies puerascere sensu s ?

te prae eun te , nepos, modulata poemata Flacc ialtisonumque i terum fas est d id ic isse Maronem .

tu quoque,qu i Lati um le cto sermone, Teren ti,

comis e t ad stricto p ercurris pulp ita socco,

1 Th e ssal ius (th e fath er) was proconsul of A frica (378379 He sp erius (th e un c le ) p re fect of Italy , Il ly ricumand A frica (3 772 L e. th e loose measures of Comedy : ep . th e ep i taph of

Plautus ap . Au us G el l ius , i . 24

S cena es t d eserta . De in R isus , L udu’ , JocusqueE t numeri innumeri e1mul omnes co l lacrumarunt .

1 F or th e gen eral sense of th i s passage compare th e observation of th e Comte d e Tressan on th e A bbe L e S age (quotedin S ir Wa l ter S cot t’s L ife of L a S age) : He possessed th e

76

AUSON IUS

ad nova v i x memorem d i verbia coge sene ctam. 60

iam fac inus, Cati l ina, tuum L ep id ique tumultum,

ah Lepido e t Catu lo iam res e t tempora Romae

orsus bis senos se riem conecto p er annos .

iam lego c iv i l i mi xtum mavorte d ue llum,

mov it quod socio Sertoriu s exu l Hibero .

Nee rudis haec avus admon eo,set mi l le d ocendo

ingenia expe rtus . multos lactan t ibus anni s

ipse a l u i gremioquc foven s e t murmura sol vense ripui ten erum bland is nutric ibus ae vum .

mox pueros mol l i mon itu e t formid ine l en i

pe l lexi , ut mite s pe terent p er acerba profe c tus ,carpturi d ulcem fruc tum radici s amarae .

idem v e st ic ipes motu iam puberis aev i

ad mores arte sque bonas fand ique v igorem

prod uxi, quamquam impe ri um cervice negaren t 75

ferre nec in sert is praeberent ora lupat is .

ardua temperie s, dura exp erien t ia, raruseventus

,l ongo rerum spe ctatus ah u su

,

ut regat ind oc ilem mitis censu ra inventam .

quae tolerata mihi, donec iam ae rumna iuvare t 80

len ire tque usu bona consuetudo laborem,

donec ad Augustac pia munera d isc ipl inae

acc irer varioque acc ingerer ane ta s honore,aurea cum parere mi h i pala tia iussum.

absistat Nemesi s, ferat e t fortuna iocan tem

1se. Auson ius h ere ad apts a fragmen t from

S allust’e H{ stories (frag . I) .

18

THE EP ISTLES

my scarce-remembering age to n ew del ight in thydialogues . Now , Cati l ine , thy monstrous p lot , nowL epidus

sedition , now from the ye ar of Lepidu sand Catulus 1 the fortunes and v icissi tudes of Rome

do I commence and trace their sequ ence throughtwice s i x years . Now read I of that war, not fre efrom civ i l stri fe ,

2 which banished Se rtori u s stirredup with th e aid of his Ibe rian all ie s .“6 And not without skil l do I, thy grandfather ,

counsel thee thus , but from the e xpe rience gain edin training a thou sand m inds . M any from the i r ihfant years hav e I myse l f brought up , and , che rish ingthem in my bosom and hush ing their complaints ,have stolen the i r tender years from their fond nurses .Presently , as boys , with mild warnings and gentlethreats I l u red th em to se ek through sourness forripe success and pluck sweet fru it sprung from a

bitter root . I, too , when they assumed manhood’

sgarb and reached th e ir v igorous prime , l ed them ontowards good li v ing and sound le arn ing and force fu lspeaking , even though they re fuse d to bear the yokeof command upon their ne cks and submi tted nottheir mouths to th e j agged b its thrust upon them .

Hard the control , rough th e e xpe rience , scanty theresu lt when viewed afte r long practice , to governheadstrong youth with m i ld correction ! Th e se toi l sdid I endure unti l— whe n now my pa ins were b ecoming ple asant and kindly Custom was l ighteningmy toil through use— unti l , invoked to th e sacredtask of an Emperor ’ s instruction , I am e x alted and

compassed about with honours man i fo ld , what time

the golden Pa lace was b idden to ob ey me . L e t

Neme si s hold aloof, and may Fortune bear with my2 S ertorius wa s j o ined by a number of Marian refugees ,

part icularly by Perpenna wh o assa ss ina ted him in 72

79

AUSON IUS

prae sed i imperio, dum praetextatus in ostro

e t sc ep tro e t sol io praefert sib i i ura mag istri

maiore sque puta t n ostros Augustus honores.

quos mox subl imi matu ru s protul it auctu,quae stor ut Augu sti s, patr i natoque , crearer,

ut praefe cturam d upl ic em se l lamque curulem,

ut trab eam p ictamque togam,mea p raemia, consu l

induerem fast isque me i s prae latus habe rer.

H is ego quae siv i me ritum quam grande n epot i

consu l avu s lumenque tuae prae luceo v itae .

quamv is e t patrio iamdudum nomin e claru s,posses ornatu s

,posses on eratus haberi ;

access it tamem ex nobi s honor in c l itus . h un c tu

cfl‘ice , n e s i t onu s, per te ut con ixus i n a l tum

con sc endas spere sque tuos te con sule fasce s.

XXI I I .— AUS 0N1US PONT10 PAUL I NO F I L IO CUM I LLEMIS IS S ET PO EMATIUM v s nsmus PL UR IM IS DE R11:

G I BUS E X TRANQU I L LO COL L ECTIS

CONDIDE R AT iam Sol i s equos Tarte sia Ca l pe

strid ebatque freto Titan iam segn is Hibero

1 Gratian .

1 S ee Introd uction , p . x i .3 i . a. h e was e xa l ted above h is co l league , in th at th e y ear

was d es ignated Consule Auson io .

‘1 Th e ch aracteris t ic p lay on orna tus onera tus cannotwe l l be re produced

5 Paul inus , born at Bord eaux in 353 or 3 54 A .D. , h ad

been a pup il of A uson ius . He pract ised in th e courts and

quick ly rose to h igh h onours , becoming consul in 3 78 . He

80

THE EPISTLES

l igh t speaking : I hel d sway o’

er th e Empire,whi le

a school boy 1 e ndowed wi th purpl e,sceptre

,throne

,

submi tted himsel f to a tu tor’

s laws,and A ugustu s

h e l d my dignity above h is own . That d ignity indue time , when grown to manhood

,he advanced to

dizzy h eights, so that I was create d Quae stor bythe A ugusti

,father an d son ; so that a two -fold

prefecture 2 and curul e cha i r were mine ; so that,for my reward

,as consu l was I i n ve sted with the

purpl e robe and th e embroidered toga,and was hel d

pre-emin ent in th e anna l s of my ye a r. 394 Thus have I ga ine d al l possibl e advantage for

my grandch il d,thy consul-grandfather

,and sh in e

forth the beacon of thy l ife . Even though,l ong

sin ce distingui shed even through thy father'

s fame,

thou mightst seem graced,mightst seem laden ; 4

y e t from me thou hast ga ine d signal renown be sides .Thi s render thou no load

,but by thin e own eflb rts

struggl e to cl imb on h igh and hope for th ine owninsignia

,th ine own consulate .

XxIIl .—AUS ON1US TO PONT IUS PAUL 1Nus

,

5 i 11s S ON,WH EN THE L ATTE R 11111) S ENT 111111 A POEM ON

THE K I NGS,

OF GREAT L ENGTH AND BASED ON

TRANQUIL LUS

Now h ad Tarte sian Ca l pe h idden th e Sun’ s coursers

and Titan, now feebl e, pl unged h i ssing 6’

neath the

married a S pan ish wi fe , Th ere s ia (th e Tanaqui l of subsequen t le tters ) but in 3 89 or 3 90 re tired from th e world toBarce l ona , wh ere h e was bap tized and ord ained pries t in 3 93 .

In 3 94 h e left for Nola ,wh ere h e dwe l t as an asce tic near

th e tomb of S t . F e l ix . A bout 409 A .D . h e was consecratedbish op ofNola , and d ied in 43 1 A .D .

5ep . Juvenal S a t. xi v . 279 f. : sed longe Calpe re l ic ta

Aud iet Herculeo strid entem gurgi te so lem.

8 1

AUSON IUS

iam succed en te s quat ich at Luna iuvencas ,v in ceret ut te neb ras rad 11s v e lut aemula fratris ;iam vo lucre s h ominumque genus supe rabi le cu ri smulceban t placid i tranqui l la obliv ia somn i ;trans ieran t Idus, medius suprema De cembe rtempora ventu ro properabat iungere Iano ;e t nonas de cima s ah se N ox l onga Kalendasiug ite r acc iri ce le branda ad festa iubebat .

Ne sc is, puto, quid vel im tot v e rs ibus d icere . medin s fid ius n eque ego ben e in te llego : tamen S USPICOI

.

iam prima nox e ra t ante d iem h onum d ec imum kal .

Ian .,cum re d d itae sunt mih i l i tte rae tuae oppido

quam l itte ratae . h i s l onge iucund issimum poema

subd id e ras , quod de tribu s S ue ton ii l ibri s, quos i l l ede reg ibus dedit, i n epi tomen coeg ist i tanta el e

gan t ia, solu s ut mi h i v id eare ad se cutus,quod contra

re rum naturam e st,brev itas ut obscura n on e sset.

i n h i s v ers ibus ego i s ta col l egi

E uropamque A s iamque duo vel maxima terraemembra, qu ibu s L ibyam dubie S allust ius additE urOpae ad iunc tam, p oss it cum tertia dici,regnatas mu l ti s, quos fama obl itterat e t quosba rbara Romanae non tradunt nomi na l inguae 5

Il libanumNumid amque A ve lim ParthumqueVonon em

e t Caranum, Pe l laea ded it qu i nomina regum,

1 L e . De c . 14th .

1 F o r th e op en ing of th e le tter d own to th is poin t cp .

S ene ca , A p ocolor'

y n /os is , 2 .

3 Th is work is no l onge r e xtant .

Th e firs t two k ings are unknown : for Vouones see Tao.

8 2

THE EP ISTLES

Ibe rian wave ; now was L una la sh ing on her ad vancing heifers to vanqui sh darkne ss w ith her beams as

though vying with h er brother ; now bi rd s and

human kind , so vu lnerable by care , were wooingpeacefu l sl ee p and ca lm forge tfu lness ; th e Ideswere passed , and mid-De cember was hasten ing tol ink h is last days with approach ing Janus ; and l ongN ightwas bidd ing th e nine te enth d ay of the Ca lends

1

be summoned forthw ith to cel ebra te th e feast.

You do not know, I expect, what I wish to sayin al l the se verses . S o help me H eaven ! e ven I donot clearly understand : y e t I have a gl imme ring.

I t was early in t he night preced ing th e ninete enth d ay of th e Cal ends of January 2 whenyour wond erful ly l e ttered le tter was de l i vered me .

Togeth er wi th thi s you sent an e xtremely del ightfulpoem where in you have condense d th e th re e books ofSueton iu s

,wh ich h e devote s to th e Kings ,3 so g race

ful ly that I regard you as having a l on e ach ie 1 e d

wh at is contrary to th e ord inary course of th ingsconciseness without obscuri ty . Amongst these verse sI have picked out th e fol lowing

Europe an d A sia , Earth’

s two grea test membe rs , whereto un ce rta in ly Sa l l u st adds Li bya as ap

panage of Europe, wh e reas i t might be ca l led a

th ird part of the g l obe , have been rul ed by manyk ings whomFame blots from h er page , and whomthei r uncouth names perpetuate not in Roman speech- l ll iba 11us

,Numid ian A ve l is , Vonones th e Parthian ,

Caranus who founded the dyna sty of Pel la , ‘1 an d he

A nn . 11. 1 , 58 . 68 . Caranus , a Herac l id ,was th e reputed

succes sor of Maced on , son of ”em 1l ion , and an ce s tor of th eMaced on ian k ings . F or Nechepso s see Jul ius F irmicus ,Ma th . v iii . 5, and for S esos tris , Herodo tus i i . 104 ff.

8 3

AUSONIUS

qu ique magos docuit my steria vana Nech ep sos

e t qu i regnav it s ine nomine moxque Sesostris

Haec tu quam pe rite e t concinne , quam modulate

e t dulc it er, i ta iuxta naturam Romanorum accen tuum

enun tiast i , ut tamen veris e t primigen is v ocibus sua

fast iga non p eriren t . iam qu id d e e loquent ia di cam?

l iqu ido ad iurare possum nu l l um tib i ad po et icam fa

cund iam Romanae iuv entutis aequari : certe i ta mih i

v id eri . s i erro , pate r sum , fer me e t nol i e x igere

indi c ium obstante p ie tate . verum ego cum pi e dil i

gam , s incere e t se ve re indi co . adfice me , oro , tal i

numere frequenter , quo e t oblector e t h onoror. ao

c e s sit tib i ad artem poe t icam mel l ea adulat io . qu id

e nim a l i ud agunt

Audax Icario qu i fecit nomina ponto

e t qu i Ch alc idi cas moderate enav it ad arces ,

nis i ut tu vege tam e t s ub limem alacritatem tuam

t emeritatem voces , me vero , e t con sultum e t qu em

fi lius d eb e at imitari , s alu tari prudenti a praedi tum

dicas ? quod equid em contra est . nam tu summa

s ic adp e t is , ut non de cidas : s enec tus mea satis

habet , s i consistat .

Hacc ad t e brev ite r e t i l l ico v e sp eris i l l in s secuto

mane d ic tav i ; i ta en im tab e llarius tun s , ut ep istulam

10p . Virgil , A en . v i . 16.

84

AUSON IUS

referre t , in stabat . nam s i m ih i otium fueri t, ob le c

tabi le n egoti um cri t ad te p ro lixius de l irare, te ut

e l ic iam,mih i ut sa tisfac iam. va l e .

X X IV.— AUS ON 1US PA U L I NO S A L . PL . D.

PA U L I NO A uson i u s . metrum s i c suas i t,ut e sses

tu prior e t n omen p raegred ere re me um,

quamquam e t fastorum t itu lo prior e t tua Romae

prae c e ss it nostrum se l la curul is cbur,

e t , quae iamdudum t ib i pa lma poetica pe l le t,l emnisco ornata est

,quo mea pa lma care t .

longae vae tantum sup e ramus honore sen e c tae .

qu id refe rt ? corn i x non ide o ante cy cnum ;

nec qu ia mi l l e ann e s v iv it Gange ticus a le s,v inci t ce n tum oculos

, regie pa vo , tuos .

ced imus i nge nio, quantum prae c c d imus aevo ;

ad surg it Musac n ostra Camena tuae .

V i ve,va l e e t totidem ven tu ros con sere ianos,

quot tuus aut noster con seruere patre s .

X XV.— Auso1~11us PA U L INO S uo S A L . PL . D.

Q UANTO me ad fe c it bene fic io non de lata equid em,

sed suscepta mea querimonia, Paul ine fi li ! ve ritus

d isp l icuisse ol eum,quod mise ras, munus i te rasti , ad

dito etiam Barc inon ensis muriae condimento cumu

1 Th e lemn iscus was a s treamer atta ch ed to a Victor’scrown , as a mark of extraordmary d 1s t inc t ion .

2 Th e Ph oen ix : cp . Gr ip hua 16.

86

THE EPISTLES

back a reply . For i f I have spare time , i t wi l l bea d el ightfu l occupation to n1an11der on at grea te rlength to you , partly to d raw you out, and pa rtlyto pl ea se myse l f. Fa rewe l l .

X X IV.-AUS ON1US TO PAuu Nus SENDS HEARTY

GREET INGTo Pau l inu s

,Au soni u s . M e tre so bids

,placing

you before me and se tting your name in front ofmine . And yet before mine come s you r n ame in ourannal s, and at Rome your curule cha i r of i vory h aspreceden ce of mine, and in poe try your palm i slong s ince decke d with ribbons 1 which my pa lmlacks . '

Ti s i n th e glory of prolonge d old ag e a l on eI have the ad van tage

fl —wha t ma tters that ? Thecrow i s n ot th e re in above th e swan

,nor

,be cause he

l ives a thousand years,doe s the bird of Gange s 2

surpass th e kingly peacock with h i s h und red eye s .I am beneath you in ge n iu s as far as I am aboveyou in age ; my homely Muse ri ses in deference toyours .

13 L i v e,kee p wel l , and in th e time to come l in k

New Year to New Year as oft as did you r fa th e r ormi ne .

X XV.—AUSON IUS To 1113 DEA R PAU L INUS 511:a

HEA RTY GREET INGWHAT kind treatment of me , that my compla i nt

is dea l t with without even being de l i ve red, my sonPau l in us ! Fearing that th e o i l you sent h ad notgiven satisfaction, you repeat the gift and , by theadd ition of some Barce l ona sauce ca l l ed muriaf” ih

1’a sauce p repared by p ick ling th e intes tines

of tunn ies or scombers in brine .

8 7

AUSON IUS

iat ius praestit ist i . sci s autem me id nome n muriae,

quod in u su vu lgi est,n e c sole re nec posse dice re

,

cum sc ien t iss imi ve terum e t Grae ca vocabula fa st i

d ien tes Latin um in gar i app ellat ion e non h abean t.sed ego , quocumque nomi ne l iquor i ste soc iorum

vocatur,

Iam patinas imp l ebo meas,ut parc ior i l l e

maiorum mensis applaria sucus inund e t .

Quid autem tam amabi le tamque hospita l e, quam

quod tu,ut me participe s, del icia s tua s i n ipsa pri

mit iarum n ov itate d efrud as ? o me l le d ulc ior,o

G ra t iarum ven ustate fe sti v ior,o ab omnibus patrio

stringend e complexu ! sed haec atque a l ia hu ins

modi docume nta l iberal is an imi a liquis fortasse e t

a liquand o , quamv is rarus : il lud d e e p istularum tu

arum erud it ion e , de p oema tis iucund itate,d e inve n

tione e t con c innat ion e inro omnia nul l i umquam

imi tabi l e futu rum,etsi fateatur imitand um. d e que

opusculo , ut iube s, Iac iam . e xquis it im unive rsa l i

mabo e t quamv is per t e manu s summa con t ige rit,

cae l um superfluae e xpol ition is ad h ibebo,magis ut

tibi paream,quam ut p erfe c tis a l iqu id ad ic iam.

In terea tamen,n e sine corol lari o poe tico tabel la

ri u s tun s re d ire t,pauci s iamb ic is prae lud e nd um

17 dpov , a varie ty of mar ia p repared from th e 7 dpo s , or

s comber.

1cp . Pl iny , N .H. x x x i. 94 : al iud et iamnum l iquoris ex

quis it i genus , quod garon v ocavere , 1ntestinis p isc ium

8 8

AUSON IUS

putav i, dum illud, quod a me h eroico metro desi

de ra s, in coh atur. i sti tame n,ita te e t He spe rium

sa l vos h a beam, quod spatio lucubra t iunculae uniusc fl

'

us i , quamquam hoc i psi d e se probabun t, tamen

n ih i l d il ig e n t iae ul te rio ris h abuerun t . va le .

Iambe Parth is e t Cy d onum sp icul is,iambe p inn is a l itum ve loc ior

,

Pad i ruen t is impe tu torre n t ior,magna sonorae g rand in is v i d en s ior,flammis corusc i fulmin is v ibra t ior

,

iam nunc per aura s l’ e rse i ta laribus

p e tasoque d itis A rcados v e c tus vola .

s i ve ra fama e st Hippocrene,quam ped is

pulsu c i ta tam corn ipe s fudi t fremen s,

tu , fon te in i pso procreatus Pega si ,primu s no vorum me tra iunxist i pedumsan ct isque Mus is conc in e n t ibus novemcaed em i n dracon i s concitasti De l ium.

F e r hanc sa lutem praep e s e t vo lucripes

Pau l in i ad u sque moc h ia,Hebromagum loquor, 15

e t prot inus , iam s i re sumpt is v iribus

a lacri re fe c t i corpori s motu v ig e t,salvere iussum mox re posc e mutuum .

n ih i l more ris iamque ,d um loquor, red i ,

imitatus i l lum sti rp i s auc torem tuae,tripl ic i furent em qui Ch imaeram i n cendiosul i e rvo la v it tu tu s igne proximo .

dic “ te va l e re, di c : “sa l ve re te iube t

ami cu s e t v ic inus e t fautor tuus,

1 Mercury (bo rn in Arcad ia ) was god of mes sengers : th e

p elusa s , wi th wh ich h e is repres en ted ,was worn by trave l lers

and in la ter art is represen ted as winged .

2 The firs t verse ever in ven ted was bch ev ed to be th e

iamb ic in m uch , in wawhr,in wa za

fi

y—a strain with wh i ch

90

wh i l e the work in heroic strains whi ch you want ofme i s b eginning . But— so may I have you and

He speri u s s afe l— s ince they are dashe d of? in as ingle even ing (though th is they in themse l ve s wi l lgu arantee) , hav e had no furth e r pains b estowed uponthem . Farewell .

I ambus than Parth ian or Cydoni an dart , Iambusthan wings of b irds more fl eet , than rush ing P adus

current more impetuous , than the downpour of rattl ing hai l more search ing , than l ightning

’ s dazzl ingflash more darting , even now speed through th e

air borne by P ers eu s ’ winged sandals and W i th th ecap of the A rcadi an god .

1 I f’

ti s tru ly told thatHippocrene gushe d forth at th e hoof-beat of th eimpatient courser , thou , begotten in th e ve ry foun tof P egas us , wast first to li nk new rhythmi c feetand , whi l e the ni ne holy M uses sang in harmony ,di dst urge th e lord of D elos to s laughter of th edragon .

2

14Bear thi s my greeting , fl e e tfoot , winged-foot ,ev en to th e town where P aul inu s dwel ls , I meanHebromagus , and straightaway , if, h is , strength nowregained , brisk vigour nerv es hi s refreshed frame ,

bid h im hai l ,” then demand of h im a return . Tarry

not at al l , and return now e re I ceas e to sp eak , afte rthe e xample of that author of thy source ,3 who o

erChimaera with h e r tr ip le b l ast of raging fl ame fl ewsafe from the fire so near . Say h ai l to thee , s aygreetings to thee sends thy fri end and neighbour

Apollo was en couraged in hi s strugg le With th e dragon for

th e p ossess ion ofDe lph i (see 1. S ee Terent ianus Maurus ,

1558 a p assage Wh ich is almost paraphrased h ere .

3 Hipp ocrene , wh ich burst forth at th e h oof-beat ofPegasus (auctor) ; op . 11. 8 if.

91

AUSON IUS

honori s auctor,a l tor i ngen i i tu i .

"

dic e t magiste r,dic pare ns

,dic omnia

blanda a tque sancta ca ritat is nomi na .

h aveque dicto di c va le , ac tutum e t redi .Quod si rogab it, quid supe r sc rip tis nov i s

matu rus ae v i n e c rud is d i iud ic emn e sc ire d ices, sed paratum iam foreh ero icorum v ersuum pl enum e ssed um.

cu i sub iugabo de mo larum ambag ibus,

qui mach ina l i saxa vo lvunt ponde re,

trip ed e s caba l los te rga ruptos v e rbe re,

h i s ut v e h an tur tre s seda le s nun t i i.fors e t rogabit, quos sod a les (l ixe ris

s imu l ven ire ? d ic : “ Trinod em d acty lum

v id i paratum crucianti ca 11th e riosponde u s i l l i len t ip es ih at comes,par ibu s moratu r qu i l oci s cursum meum

,

mih ique simi l is, sempe r adve rsus tamen,

nec par, nec impar, qu i troch aeus d ic itur.

Hacc fa re curs im nec moratus pervola,

a l i qui d reportan s i nterim munuscul ide larg itate music i promp tarii .

XXVI . -A US 0Nws PAU L I NO suo S A L . PL . D.

M U LTA S e t frequentes mih i gra tiae tuae cau sas e toccas io subind e n ata con c innat e t naturae tuae fac il itas benigna con c iliat

,Pau l ine fili . nam qu ia n i hi l

1 Paul inus owed h is con sulsh ip to th e influe nce of Ausonius .

9 2

AUSONIUS

posc en t e me abnuis , magis acuis procac iam quam

re tund is : ut nune quoqu e i n causa Phi lon i s proe uratoris quondam me i exp eri ere , qu i apud Hebro

magum cond it is merc ibus , qua s per agros dive rsos

co emit , conce sso ab h ominibus tu is us us h osp it io ,

inmature p eric li tatur exp e lli . quod nis i induls eris

rogante me , ut e t mora h ab itand i ad commodum

s u um utatur e t nauso ali av e qu a nav i usqu e ad op

p idum praeb ita frug is aliquan tum n ostra e ad v eh i

possit , L ucan iacus ut i nop i a lib ere tur mature : tota

i l la famil i a homi ni s Iitterat i non ad Tullii frumen

tariam, sed ad Curculi onem P lauti p ertin eb i t .

Hoe quo fac ilius impe trarem , aut quo maiorem

v erereris molest iam , s i negares , concinnatam iamb is

s ignatamque ad te ep istulam misi , n e subornatum

d ic ere s tabel lari um , s i ad te s ine signi fid e v en ire t .

s ignav i autem , non , ut P l autus ait ,

Per ceram e t Ii num 1 litterasque interpretes ;

s ed p er poe t icum ch aracterem : magis notam inustam ,

quam s ignum impressum ind icare s .

Ph ilon , me i s qu i v ilicatus praedi is ,ut ipse vu lt , e

wt-rpowog ,

(nam gloriosum Graecu l us nomen putat ,quod se rmo fucat Dori us)

1 S o Plautus , Pseud . 42 : l ignum, M S S . and Peip er.

1 Or E buromagus , th e mod ern Bram, near th e foot of th eeastern Pyrenees .

2 A .

s es tate .

94

THE EPISTLES

when I demand,you whet my e fl

'

ron te ry rather thanblunt it ; as now aga in you wi l l rea l ize in th e matterof Ph i lo, forme rly my ba i l iff, who , a fter storing at

Hebromagus1 goods which h e has bought up on

variou s e state s,i s in dange r of be ing drive n in

conven iently from th e she l te r wh ich you r peopl eafforded h im . And un l e ss you kindly gran t th is myreque st— name ly that h e be pe rmi tted to stay onth ere as su its h is purpose , and that a barge or somesort of ve sse l be furnished h im, that a l ittl e of mycorn may be transported as far as th e town

,there by

de l ive ring L ucan iacus 2 from famine be time s— a l i terary man ’ s whol e hou se hold the re wil l be reduced,not to Cice ro

'

s S peech on the Corn S upp ly ,3 but to the

Weevil of P lau tu s .That I may t h e more easi ly obta i n th i s boon , or

that you may fea r greate r bo the r i f you re fuse , Isend you a l etter composed in iambics

,and duly

sea led, that you may n ot say th e messenger hasbee n tampe red with

,should h e come to you without

th e guarante e of a sea l . Ye t I have sea led i t, not,as P lautus says

With wax and thread and signs s ign ifican t,” 4

but with a poetic stamp thi s you may regard moreas a brand burnt in than a sea l impre ssed .

5

Ph il o,who i s ba il ifl

of my estate,or as he him

sel f wishes,th e admin i strator (for you r Greekl ing

th inks that a fin e -sounding name which shows the

3 L e. th e th ird speech a

ga inst Verres , d eal ing with th e

S ic i l ian corn supp l ie s WP seud o/ns ,1

e. my s ty le'

13 l ike th e brand of a h ot iron , not super

ficial l ike th e °

impress ion of a

95

AUSONI US

su i s querc ll is ad serit nostras preces,qua s i pse len tus pro sequo r.

v id eb is i psum, qua l is ad s te t comminus,imago fortuna e suae ,

canus , comosus,hi spidus

, trux, atribux,Te re n tianus Phormio ,

h orre n s cap il lis ut marinu s asp erisech inu s aut v ersus me i .

h ic saepe fa lsus me ss ibus veg rand ibus

nomen pe rosus vi l i c i ,semente se ra s i ve mul tum praecoqua

e t s ide ra l i in sc it iacael um lace sscn s seque culpae subtrah ens

reos p ere g it ca e li tc s .

non cul tor in stan s . n on arator gnaruris,

promusque quam cond us magis,

terram infid e lem n e c feracem c riminan s

n ego t iari ma luit

m e rca tor quo < l ibe t> foro v enal ium,

mutator ad G ra e cam fid em,

sap ie n sque supra G rac c iae septem v i rosoctavu s acce ss i t sophos .

e t nunc parav it1 trit icum ca sco sal e

no vusque pol l et emporus ;ad it i nqu i li nos

,rura , vicos, oppida

5011 e t sa l i comme rcio ;acat is

,pha se l i s , lin tribus, st latt is , rate

Tarn im e t G arumnam p ermeat

1 Z : p arabit , Peip er .

1ch . Cic . Pro Ca cv ina , x . 27 : us e minus n iger, nec minus

confi d ens quam i l le Terent ianus es t Pho rmio .

2 He r. E p od v . 27 f. : h orre t cap ill is ut marinus e speriaech inus aut L aurens ap er.

96

AUSON IUS

ac l u cra d amn is,d amna mutans fraud ibus

s e d i tat e t me paup e ra t .

I s nun c ad usque v e c tus I—Ieb romagum tuamsedem loca v 1t me rc ih us

,

ut in de nauso d e ve h at [ur tr iticum1

]n o stro s i n usus

,ut refe rt .

h unc e rgo pauci s n e gra ve ris h osp item

[cura d iebus ut me e t,2]ad ac tus ut mox na v i s a u x i l i o tuae

ad usque portus oppid iiam iam Pe rus ina

,iam S agun t ina fame

L uca n iacum l ibe re t .

Hoc si impe tra tum mun u s abs te acc ep e ro,prior cole re quam Ce re s

Tripto lemon ol im,s ive E p imen id em vocan t,

aut v i liconum Buz ygem,

tuo locabo postfe ren d os n umin i,

nam mun us hoc fie t tuum.

XXVI I . -AD EUNDEM CUM AO MAG I SR E S PONDE R ET N EQU E s s VENTURUM POL L ICE RETUR

D IS CUT IMUS , Pau l ine ,iugum,

quod nota fov e battempe rie s , l e ve quod po s itu e t vene rabi le iunc t istrac tabat pa ri bus Con cordia miti s habe n is ;quod p e r tam longam s e riem vo lve n t ibus annisfabula n on umquam,

numquam que rimon ia mov it,

nu l la que re l la loco p epulit, non ira n e c e rror1 S up p l . S chenkl .

2 S upp l . Tra nsla tor.

1 1°

. e . wh e re th ere is a p rofi t h e represents i t (i h h is

accoun ts ) as a l oss ; and wh e re th ere is rea l ly 103 8 h e

fraud ulen tly en large s i t .

9 l’

e rns ia,h e ld by L . Anton ius , was red uced th rough

famin e by Octa vian (41—40 S agun tum was s imi larlytaken by Hann iba l (219

98

THE EP ISTLE S

changing profits i nto losses and loss es i nto frauds ,1

he makes himsel f rich and me poor .35 He now has sai led right up to your v i l l a He

bromagus and made i t th e dep6t for h is goods , thatth ence by barge grain may b e carri ed down for myservice , as he ave rs . This guest , then , l es t you b eburdened , spe ed on h is way in a few days , that ,transported forthwith by the help of your vesse las far as the township

s harbour , he may de li verL ucaniacus from fami ne by now , by now Perusian ,

by now S agun t ine .

2

45 If I recei v e th i s boon I ask of you , you shal lb e worshipped above Ceres : old Triptolemu s or, assome cal l h im , Epimenides , or Buz yges ,

3 the bai l iff ’spatron , wi l l I arrange to make infe rior to your godhead , for thi s com wil l b ecome your gift .

XXVI I .— To THE SAM E PAU L I NUS , WH EN HE R EPL I EDTO EV E RYTH ING E LS E W ITHOUT PROM I S ING TO com:

WE are shaking off a yoke , Pau li nus , which i tstri ed equ ab leness once made easy , a yoke lightlylaid and worthy th e resp ect of those i t j o ined , whichmi ld Concord used to gu ide with even reins whi chthrough so long a li ne of rol l ing ye ars never an idletal e , ne ver a peev ish complaint has stirred , norquarre l thr ust from i ts p lace , nor anger , nor misappreh ension , nor Suspicion which , l endi ng too ready

3 Accord ing to Hes y ch ius , an At t ic h ero Wh o fi rst y okedo xen to th e p lough : h e was a lso known as E p imen id es .

Trip to lemus was oth erwise beli eved to h a ve mad e th is inv ent ion .

99

AUSONIUS

n e c quae conpo sit is mal e suad ae credula can s i s

co nc innat ve ri s imi le s susp ic io cu lpas ;tam p lac id um, tam mite iugum,

quod utriquc parente sad senium nostri traxe re ah origin e vi tae

inpos itumque p i is h e rc d ibus usqu e man e re

Op tarun t , d um l onga die s d isso lvere t ae vum.

e t man si t, d um lae ta fid e s nec cu ra labora toffi c i i se rva re v ice s , s e t spon te fe run turincustod itum sib i c on t inuan t ia cursum.

Hoc tam mi te i ngum docil i ce rvice subi ren tM a rti s equi stabuloque fe ri Diomed is abact i

e t qu i mutati s ignoti Sol is habcn isful 1111n eum Ph ae th on ta Pado me rsere iugale s .

d iscuti tur, Pau l in e , tamen : n e c cul pa duorumi sta

, se t uniu s tantum tua . namque ego sempe rconten ta cervi ce fe ram. consorte laborumd e st ituor, n e c tam promp tum ge sta ta d uobus

unum d e fic ien te par i perferre sod alem.

non animus v ire sque labant, sed in iqua fe rendo

con d ic io e st one r i,cum pondus utrumque re l ic to

ingruit acc ed un tque a l ie nae ponde ra l ibrae .

si c pa rs aeg ra homin i s tra h i t ad con tagia sanumcorpus e t e x igui quamv is d iscrimin e membritota per innumero s a rtu s conpago vac i llat .

obruar u sque tamem, v e te ris n e d e s it ami c ime durante fid e s memorique ut fixa sub aevo

resti tuan t profugum,so lac ia ca ssa ,

sodah m .

Impie,Pirith oo d is iunge re Th e sea posse s

E urya lumque suo soc ium secern ere N i so ;

1 00

10

20

25

AUSON IUS

te suadente fugam Pylades l iquisse t O re s ten

nec custod isse t S iculus vadimonia Damon .

quantum oble c tamen popu l i,quae vota bonorum

sperato fraud ata bono ! gratan t ia cun c t i

ve rba loqueban tur : iam nomina n ostra paraban t 40

in serere an t iquis aev i me l ioris ami ci s .c ed ebat Pylade s, Ph ryg i i quoqu e gloria Ni s iiam mi nor e t promissa ob ien s vadimonia Damon .

nos documenta magis fe l i cia,qua l ia magnus

Scipio longae vique ded it sapientia L ae l inos stud i is an imisque isd em mi racula cunc t is,

hoc ma ie ra, pare s fuimus quod dispare in ae vo.

ocius i l la ingi fatal is sol ve re l ora

Pe llaeum potui sse d uc em reor,abdita Opertis

principi i s e t utroque caput c e lan t ia nodo .

Grande a l iquod verbum n imirum d ix imus,ut se

inferre t n imi is vinde x Rh amnusia vo tis ;

Arsac idae ut quondam regis non lae ta triump h is

gran d ia verba premen s u l tri x d ea Medica be l l i

s istere Ce crOp idum i n te rri s monume nta pa ranti 55

ob st it it e t G raio iam iam fig en d a tropaeo

n ltro e tiam v ic tis Neme si s ste t it A tti ca Pe rs i s .Quae tib i Romul id as proce re s v exare l i bido est ?

i n M edos Arabasque tuos per n ubila e t atrum

perge chaos : Roman a procul t ibi nomina su n to . 60

1cp . Ep igr . x l ii . Pausan ias (I . x xx ii i . 2 ) relate s that th e

Pers ians , mak ing sure of victory ,brough t wi th th em to Mara ~

th en a. b lock of Parian marble to be e rected th ere as a

troph y (Gra io iam iamfi gend a trop aeo) . A fter th e rout of th e

1 0 2

THE EPISTLES

Pylades wou ld have l eft Ore stes,and S i cil ian Damon

would not have ke pt h i s bond ! What genera l d el ight

,what good men

s praye rs ha ve thus be e ncheated of the i r looked-for ga in ! Th ey all we respeaking words of congratu lation : al ready they we reabout to ente r our name s in th e l i sts of friends bel onging to nobl e r days of old . Pylade s was gi vingplace , Phrygian N i su s al so now was growing le s sfamed

,and Damon who me t h is promi sed ba i l . We

showed le ss tragic tokens of friendsh ip , even as

great Scipi o and Lae l iu s,l ong-l i ved in wisdom : we

,

with pursui ts and h earts the same,we re marve l l ou s

to all,the more for th i s tha t we were equal s though

unequa l -aged . Soon e r,me thinks, could th e Pe llae an

war-lord ha v e loosed the lash ings of that fate-fraughtyoke , a l though th e i r beginn ing was concea l ed fromv iew and thei r end h idden by a doubl e knot .

51 Some presumptuous word we surel y spoke , thatth e venge ful que en of Rhamnu s th us made onslaughton our excess i ve hopes ; as in ol d days when , ange redat th e vaunting of Arsac e s

’ roya l son, th e avenging

godde ss , crush ing h is pre sumptuous boasts, withstood h i s pu rpose to s et up in th e land of Ce crops

son s a memorial of th e Median arms,an d just wh en

sh e was to be ra i sed to support a trophy of Gre ekarms , d e l iberately took her stand as A tti c Nemesi sto mark th e Pe rsian rou t . 1

53 What caprice of'

th in e i s th i s to harass nobl esof th e seed of Romul u s ? A ga i nst M e de s and A rabs,thy natura l foe s

,advance through clouds and chaos

b lack : from men of Roman name keep thou afar .

Pers ian s th i s was wrough t by Ph id ias (oth ers sav Agoracritus ) into a sta tue of Nemes is and se t up at Rhamnus

(see 1.

103

AUSON IUS

i l l io quaere a l ios oppugn atura sodales,

l i vor ubi i ste tun s fe rrug ineumque venenum

opportuna tu is in imicat pectora fuc is.

Paul inum Auson iumque , v iros, quos sacra Quirin i

purpura e t auratus trabeae ve lav it ami ctu s,non d e ce t in s id n s p eregrin ae ced ere d ivae .

Quid queror e o ique in se ctor crimina mon stri ?

occidu i me ri pa Tagi, me Punica laed itBarc ino

,me b imaris inga n inguid a Pyrenae i.

[laed is e t i pse tuos qu i d ese ri s ultro, re l ic t is 1]moen ibus e t pa tri o forsan quoqu e vesti s e t oris 70

[more , interque novos qu i n unc v ersaris amicos 1]quemque s uo longe d irimat provincia tractu

trans montes solemque a l i um,trans flumina et urbes

e t quod te rrarum cae l ique extend itur i nter

Emeriten sis Anac lataeque fluen ta G arumnae .

Quod si inte rva l l i spati um tolerab i le l imes

pon e re t exiguus (quamv is l onga omnia credent,qui s imul e sse v olunt ) , fac ere t tamen ipsa pr0p inquos

cu ra locos,medus iungen s distantia ve rbis ;

S an tonus ut sib i Burd igalam,mox iung it Ag innum

i l la sib i e t popul os Aquitan ica ru ra co len tes ;

utque dupl ex A re las A lpinae tecta Viennae ,Narbon emque pari spatio sib i conscrit, et mox

quinquip l ic em soc ias t ibi, Marti e Narbo,Tolosam.

hoc mih i s i spati um v ic in is moen ibus e sset,

1 S upp l . Transla tor .

104

A USON IUS

tunc ego te ut nostris aptum conplecterer uln is 85

ad flare tque tua s au re s n ostrae aura loque l lae .

Nunc tibi trans A l pe s e t marmoream I’y ren en

Ca e sarea e st A ugusta domu s, Ty rrh en ica propterTarraco e t o strife ro super addita Barcino pontome iuga Burdiga la, 1 trino me flumina c oe tu

se cern un t turb is p epularibus o t iaque i nter

v it i fe ri ex erce nt col l es lae tumque c oloni s

uber agri , tum prata v iren t ia,tum nemus umbri s

mob il ibus c e le brique freque n s e ccl esia v i co

totque mea i n Novaro s ib i proxima pra edia pago,95

d isposit is totum v ic ibus varia ta pe r annum,

ege l id ae ut tepean t h ieme s rab id osque p er aestus

ad sp iren t tenue s frigus subti l e Aquilon e s .

te sine se t nul l us grata v ice pro ven it annus .

v er p luv ium s ine flore fug it, Canis ae st i l’

er arde t, 100nu l ‘a autumna l e s variat Pomona sapore s

e fl h saque h iemem con tristat Aqua ri u s unda .

agnosc isn e tuam,Ponti d ul c issime , cu lpam ?

nam mi h i ce rta fid e s n e c conmutab il is umquam

Paul ini ill ius v e te ris re ve re n t ia durat

quaeque meoque tuoque fu it concordia patri .

si tendi fac i l is cuiquam fu it arcu s Ul ixe i

aut prae te r d ominurn v ibrab ilis ornu s A ch i lli ,nos quoqu e tam l ongo Rh amnusia fo ed ere solve t.

1 P : Burd igalae , Peip er .

1 Orig ina l ly S a lduba, it was renamed in h onour of Augustus in 25 B .0.

106

THE EPISTLES

would I clasp thee , ready to my embrace, and th e

air of my compla int woul d be breathed into thyears .

87 Now for thee beyond th e A l ps and stonyPyrenee s

,Saragossa i s thy home

,

1 Tyrrhen ian Ta rragona z i s near by , and Barce l ona bu i l t above theoyste r-bearing sea : me h ills

,me rivers in -tripl e a rray 3

part from Bordeaux an d from the common throng,and

i n my l e i sure th e v ine-c lad h i l l s engage me , th e richgl ebe with i ts bl ith e p easan try , now the green meads,now the COPS C with its dancing shade s , t h e church

th ronged with crowding v i l lagers,and al l those my

doma in s hard by each oth er in Novarus v il lage,

which en j oy such change at th e various sea sonsthroughout th e year

,tha t th e ch i l l winte rs are warm

for them and in the fu rious summer h eats soft northwinds breathe over them a gentl e coo lness . Yetwithout thee th e yea r advance s

,bringing no grate

fu l change . The ra iny Spring Hi ts by lacking itsflower

,th e heat-bringing Dog-Star parche s, Pomona

brings not vari ety of swe e t autumn fru i ts,and with

outpoured water Aquari u s make s gloomy al l th e

winte r. Dost thou pe rcei ve thy fau l t, my deare stPontiu s ? For my l oya l ty rema in s steadfast and

,

ne ver to be changed , my regard for th e Paul in u s ofold days endure s

,even as th e harmony be twixt my

sire and th ine . I f U lysse s’

bow was easy to bestrun g by any man

,or i f A ch i l l e s

spear cou ld bewie l ded save by its l ord , then sha l l t h e queen ofRhamn u s loose us from so long a bond .

1 Tarragona was not an E trurian found ation , but looksout over t h e E truscan S ea .

3 Th e G aronne, th e Durane ,

and th e Charen te .

Or as sembly .

107

AUSON IUS

S e t cur tam maesto sero tri stia carmina v ersu 110

e t non in me l iora animu s se vota prop inquat ?

s i t p rocul i ste me tu s . certa e st fid uc ia nobi s,

s i genitor n atusque d e i p ia verba volen tum

acc ip iat, nostro reddi te posse pre catu,n e sparsam rap tamque d omum lac era taque centum

per dominos ve teris Pa ul in i regna Heamus

teque vagum toto quam longa Hispania tractu,i nmemorem v e te rum p eregrin is fid ere amici s .

Ad curre , o nostrum decus, o mea max ima cura,

votis ominibusque bonis pre c ibusque vocatus, 120

ad propera , d um tu iuven is, d um nostra sen e ctus

servat in exh austum tibi grat ificata v igorem .

e cquand o i ste meas inpe llet n unti us aures P

Ecce tun s Paul inu s adest : iam n inguid a l inquit

Oppida Hibe rorum,Tarbe ll ica iam tenet arva

, 125

Hebromag i iam te cta subit , iam praedia fratris

vi cina ingred itur, iam lab itur amne se cundo

iamque i n con spec tu e s t : iam prora obv ertitur amni :

ingre ssusque su i ce lebrata pe r ostia portu s

totum o ccursan t is popul i prae vert itur agmen 130

e t sua prae terien s iam iam tua l imina pul sat .

Cred imus an,qui amant

,ips i s ibi somn ia fingun t ?

AUSONIUS

XXVI I I.—A o EUNDEM PONT IUM PAUL INUM Emsrma

5011111111: scunrra

Paoxma quae nostrae fuerat querimon ia chartae,

cre d id eram quod te , Paul in e , infle c tere po ssete l ic ere tque tuam blanda ob iurgat io vocem.

se t tu , iurat is v e lut a l ta s i le n t ia sacris

d e votus t en eas , p erstas in lege tac en d i .non l i ce t ? anne pud e t , s i qui s tibi i u re pate rnov i vat amicu s ad huc maneasque obnox ius here s ?ignavos ag ite t ta l i s t imor, at tibi n ul l u ss i t metu s e t morem mi ssae accep taeque salutis

aud ac te r re tin e . vel s i tib i prodito r in stataut quae s itoris gravior censu ra t ime tur,

occurre inge n io,quo se epe occul ta tegun tur.

Th rae ic i i quondam quam sae va lice n t ia regisfe c e rat e l inguem, p er l i cia texta que re l la sed id it e t tac it is mand av i t crimina te l i s .e t pud ibund a suos ma l o commis it amore sVi rgo n e c e rubuit tac ituro conscia pomo.

d epre ss is scrob ibus v i ti um rega le min i stercred id it idque di u te xi t fid iss ima te l l usinspi rata d e h in c vento can tav it h arund o .

l acte i ncide notas : are sc en s charta ten eb itsempe r inasp icuas ; prod en tur scri pta fav ill is .

vel L ace d aemon iam scy ta len imi tare , l ibe l l isegmina Pe rgame i tere t i c ircumd ata l igno

1 Th e a l lus ion is p robabl y to th e rule of s i lence on wh ichmonk s a t th is p eriod la id grea t s tres s .

1 Th ere s ia ,1'aul i11us

’wi fe is mean t : cp . 1. 3 1 (be l ow) .

1’ F or th e s tory of Ph i lome la and Tereus see Ov id , M etam.

v i . 574 fi .

THE E PISTLES

XXVI I I .—To THE SAM E PONT IUS Panunus : A LETTERWR ITTEN JUS T A F TER 1 111: PR ECED ING

I HO PED that th e compla in t wh ich fi lled my latestle tte r might be abl e to move th e e

,Pau l in u s

,and

that my ca re ss ing re proof might l ure the e to re ply .

But thou,as i f afte r swe aring by holy things thou

wast vowed to ke e p de e p si l e nce,ab id e s t obstinate ly

by th e ru le ofspe e ch le ssn e ss .

1 I s i t n o t a l lowed ? O r

art thou ashamed to have a friend st l l l a l i v e who cla imsa father

'

s rights,whil st thou rema in e st th e d epende nt

h e i r ? Let coward s quake wi th su ch dread,but have

thou no fear,an d bold ly ke e p th e custom of giv ing

and re tu rn ing gre eting. Or i f an informe r i s be s idethe e

,and i f ’ t is an i nqu is itor

s 2 too ste rn rebuke i sfea red , ba ih e i t with a de v ice wh e re by se cre ts are

oft concea l ed . S h e whom th e bruta l o utrage of theThracian kin g h ad robbed of her tongu e

,re ve a l ed

h er sorrows by mean s of woven threads an d committed th e story of h er wrongs to th e s i len t loom.

3

A l so a shame fa st ma id entru sted t h e ta l e of h er loveto an appl e

,

‘1and bl ushe d n ot to share her se cre t

w ith fru i t which cou ld ne ve r speak . To de ep-dugpits a se rvant revea led h is roya l l ord

s de formi ty,

6

and l ong th e earth h id the se cre t most fa ithful lythe re after th e re ed , breath ed on by t h e wind, sangth e story . Trace l e tters with mi lk : th e pape r as i td rie s wil l ke ep them e ver in v i s ibl e ; y e t wi th ash e sth e writing is brough t to l ight.6 Or imitate theSpartan scy ta le, writing on strip s of parchment wound

4 Cy d ipp e : see Ovid , Hcro‘

z'

d es, xx . 9 f.1 Mid as : for t h e s tory s ee Ovid , Ji etam x i . 1801 If a paper wri tten as p res cribed is s prink led wi th a sh es ,

wh i ch are th en sh aken off, th e wri t ing sh ows up fa in tly in

grey .

I I I

A USON IUS

perpetuo inscriben s versu, qu i d e ind e sol utus,non re spondentes sparso d ab it ord ine formas

,

don e c consimi l i s l ign i rep l ic e tur in orhem.

Innume ras possum ce land i oste nde re i'

ormas

e t c lande stina s ve terum re serare loque l las :

s i prodi, Pau l ine , times n ostraeque v ere ris

crime n amic it iae ; Tanaqu i l tua n e sc iat i stad .

tu con temn e a l ios n e c d ed ignare pat entemadfari ve rbis . ego sum tuus a l tor e t i l l e

prae ceptor, primus ve te rum larg itor honorum,

primus in Aon idum qu i te co l l egia dux i .

X X IX .-CUM PONTws PA U L IN US mwoa QUART l S

IAM L ITT E R IS N ON R s svonmssm sxc AD EUM

S CR I PTUM E ST

Q UARTA tibi hae c notos d e texit ep istula que sta s,Pau l ine , e t b lando re sidem sermon e lace ss it .

ofl‘ic ium set nul la pium mih i pagina red d it,

fau sta salut ig eris ad sc riben s orsa l ibe ll is .

unde i stam meru i t non fe l i x charta repu l sam,

sp em it tam longo c e ssat io quam tua fastu ?

hosti s ah hoste tamemper barbara verba salutem

acci pi t c t Sa l ve medi i s in te rven i t armi s .re spondent e t saxa bomi n i e t percussus ah an tris

se rmo redit,red it c t nemorum voca l is imago ;

1 S ee Aulus G enius , X V I I ix. 6 if.

2 i x. for enciph ering and d e cip h ering .

077 Juvena l , v i . 566. Tanaqui l (wi fe of th e e ld er Tarquin ) th e ty p ica l d omineering woman, represen ts Th eras ia ,th e wife of l ’aulinus .

1 1 2

AUSON IUS

l itore i clamant sc0pul i , d ant murmura ri v i,Hy blae is ap ibus sae pe s d epasta susurrat .

est e t harund in e is mod ula t io mu si ca rip is

cumque su i s l oquitu r tremulum coma pinea ventisincubuit fo li is quotiens le v i s eu rus acutis ,Dindyma Gargarico respondent cantica l u co.

n il mutum natu ra dedi t. non ae ris a l e s

quad ruped esv e si le nt , habe t e t sua s ibi la serpens,e t pecus aequoreum tenu i v ice voe i s an h e lat.cymbala dant flic tu son itum,

dant pa l pita sa l tuie ta pedum

, ten tis reboan t cava tympana terg is ;l s iacos agitan t Mareot ica s istra tumu l tu snec Dod onae i ce ssat t inn itu s aen i ,i n nume rum quotiens radi i s ferien t ibus ictaeresponden t d ocil e s modulato verbe t e pe l ve s .

Tu v e lut O ebal i is habites tac i turnus Amy c l isau t tua S igal ion A egy p tius oscu la S igne t

,

obn ixum,Pau l ine

,taces . agnosco pudorem,

quod v i ti um fo ve t i psa suum ce ssat io iug is,

d umque pud e t tacuisse diu, placet offi c iorumnon serva re v ices ; e t amaut longa otia cu lpam .

qu i s proh ibe t Sa l v e atque Va le brev i tate para tascribere fe l ice sque notas mandare l ibe l lis ?non ego, long inquos ut te xat pagina ve rsu s,postu lo mult ipl ic ique onere t sermone tabe l las .

cp . V irgi l , E el . i . 54 ii : saepes Hy blae is ap ibus floremd eras ta sa l ic t i , e tc .

Dmd ymus ,near Pe ss inus , was famed fo r t h e noisy rites

ofCy be le he ld th ere Gargara IS a part of Mount Ma .

3 E gvp t ian Th e s istrum was a ratt le cons ns t ing ofrings s trung on t h e cros s -bars of ameta l frame , and was usedfor ritua l purposes .

THE EPISTLE S

the sea-shore cry out, streams utter thei r murmurs,the hedges , whereon be e s of Hyb la fe ed ,

lare

ever wh ispe rin g. Reed-grown banks also hav e the irtune fu l ha rmonies, and t h e pine

s fol iage in trembl ing accen ts ta l k s with i ts be l oved winds . S o oft asth e l ight eastern bre eze lean s on th e shri l l-voice dl eave s, stra in s of D indymus re spond to th e grove ofGargara .

2 Natu re made noth ing d umb . Birds ofth e a ir and four-footed bea sts are not mu te

,even the

serpe nt h as i ts own h issing note , and the h e rd s ofth e deep sigh with fa in t semblan ce of a voice .

Cymba l s give sound at a clash,stages at beat of

bounding fee t, th e taut skins of hol low drums gi veback a booming : Mare oti c 3 si stra ra i se ratt l ing dinin Is i s ’ h onou r nor does Dod ona

s brazen tinkl ing ceaseas oft as th e lavers a t th e c lappers

measured strokeobediently reply wi th rhythmic beat .4

2“Thou,a s though thou wert a mu te c itizen of

Oebal ian Amy c laef’ or Egyptian S igalion

6 weresea l ing thy l ips, stubborn ly ke e pest s il ence , I

’aul inus .

I re cogn i se shame in thee, for continued negl igence ch e ri shes h e r own de fect

,and i n shame

for long si l ence thou dost re sol ve not to ma i nta in in te rchange of cou rte si es ; and lengthenedidlene ss loves i ts own fa ul t . Who forbid s y ou towrite “ ha i l ” and fa rewe l l w i th studied bre v ity,and to commit to paper these words of gree ting ?I do not demand that thy page shou ld weave a l ongdrawn out we b of verse and burde n thy le tte r with a

Th e Oracle at Dod ona was surround ed by a c irc le ofbrazen pans hung in tree s wh ich were e i th er s truck by a

pries t , or c las hed toge th er in th e wind .

5 S ee Profes sor“ ,xv . 6 and note .

0 £. c. Harpocra te s (Heru-pa-kh re t) , wh o is represented inE gyp tian art wi th h is finger up on h is l ip s .

1 15

AUSON IUS

una fu it tantum, qua respondere L acones

l i tte ra , e t i ra to regi placuere negan te s .est e ten im comi s bre v itas : si c fama renatum

Py thagoram d ocuisse refert . cum mul ta l oquacesamb iguis se re ren t ve rbis, con tra omnia sol umEst

,re spond ebat , v el Non . o certa loquend i

regu la ! nam bre v ius nih i l e st e t ple n ius ist is,quae firma ta probant aut infirmata re l idun t .

nemo si l ens placui t, mul ti bre v ita te loquend i .Verum ego quo stulte d ud um spat iosa locutus 45

pro ve h or ? ut d ive rsa sib i v ic inaque cu lpa est !mu l ta loquen s e t cunc ta s il ens non ambo p lacemus .

n e e possum re t icere , ingum quod l ibera numquam

fe rt pie tas n e c amat b land is postponere verum .

v ert ist i,Pau l in e

,tuos d ulc is s ime mores ?

Vascon is hoc sal tu s e t n inguid a Py renae ili O S p i tia e t nostri faci t hoc obl iv io cae l i ?inpre c er ex me ri to qu id non t ibi

,Hiberia tel l us !

te pOpulen t Poen i , te perfid us Hann ibal urat,

te be l l i sedem repe ta t Se rtori u s exu l .ergo me um patriaeque de cus columenque senatiBirb il is aut h aeren s scopulis Calagorris h abeb it,

aut quae d e iect is inga per scruposa ruin is

arida torren tem S icorim d e spe c tat Hilerd a ?

h i c trabeam,Paul in e

,tuam L at iamque curulem 60

consti tu i s, patriosque ist ic sepe l ib is honores ?

Qu is tamem i s te t ib i tam l onga s ilen t ia suasit

Wh en Ph i l ip asked leave to v is it th eir c ity , th e S partansre p l ied o ob) . S ee Technop aegn . xi i i. 5 and note.

1 16

AUSON I US

imp ius? ut nul l os h i c vocem v ertat in u sus

,

gaudia n on i l lum v eg e ten t , non du l cia v atum

carm ina, n on b land ae mod ula t io fie xa que re l lae , 65

n on fe ra , n on i l lum p e cud e s , n on mulc ea t a le s,non quae pastorum n emoral ibus abdita l uci s

solatur nostra s Echo re se cuta loque l las .

tr isti s, egens de se rta colat tac itusque pere rre t

A l pin is cone xa ingi s , c eu d ic itur ol immenti s i nops coe tu s h ominum e t ve stigia v itan s

av ia pe rl ustra sse vagus loca Be l l e rophon te s .Hae c pre cor, hanc voc em,

Boeotia numina Musac ,acc ip ite e t L at i is vatem re vocate came n is .

XXX .— Ausomo PA UL I NUS

CONTIN UATA mcae durare s ilen t ia l inguaete numquam tac ito memoras plac itamque latebrisd e s id iam e xprobras n eg le c taeque in supe r addiscrimen amic it iae formid atamque iuga lem

ob ic is e t durum iac is in mea viscera versum.

pa rce , pre cor, lace rare tuum,n e c amara patern is

admiscere vel i s , c eu mel l e ab s in th ia , verbi s .Cura mi h i semper fuit e t mane t officus t e

omn ibu s exco le re , adfe ctu observare fid e l i .

non umquam tenu i salt im tua gratia mae voconmacula ta mihi e st ; i pso te laed e re vultu

sempe r e t in cauta timu i v iolare figura ;cumque tua access i

,v en eran s mea can tin s ora

S ee Homer Z 201 f.2 Ou Paul inus see Introduction , and Ep ist. xx i i i . (note ) .

1 1 8

THE EP I STLES

urged you to so l ong si l ence ? May he tu rn nosound to any ad van tage , may no j oys e nl i ven h im,

no swe e t poe ts’

lays , no me l ting harmon ie s of sed uc t iv e e l egy , may no cry of bea st nor low o f ca ttlen or song of bird cheer h im , nor yet Echo , whoh idden in shepherds

'

bosky groves consol es us whi l erepeating ou r compla in ts . S ad , needy le t h im dwe l li n waste places and i n s i l ence roam the bord e rs ofA l pine h il l s , even as ,

'

ti s sa id,i n days of old Bel l e r

Oph on ,d istraught, a voided th e company of men and

wand e red straying through u ntrodden p lac e s .

l

73 Thi s i s my prayer, thi s cry , Boe o tian Musesd iv in e , rece i v e y e and with La tin stra ins cal l backyour bard !

X X X .— PAUL !NUS 3 TO Ausomus

Tnou tel l est me that my tongu e keeps unbrokensi l ence wh i l e thou art ne v er d umb , and reproachestme wi th choosing idl eness i n secre t re treats , and

w i tha l add e st the charge of negl ecte d fri endshi p andtaun te s t me wi th te rror of my spou se , lau nchi nga crue l l i ne aga inst my v ery heart.

3 Cease , I prithe e ,to wound thy frie nd

,and se e k no t to mingl e bi tter

ness— as wormwood wi th honey— wi th a fa the r’

swords .

3 My care has been and sti l l endure s, to honourth ee wi th e very friendly token , to compass the ewith faithfu l affe ction . No blemi sh , howe ve r sl igh t,h as ever marred my de votion toward s the e ; even bya l ook I have e ver feared to hurt th e e and to wrongth ee with an ungua rded a spect ; and when I haveapproached thee , out of respe ct 1 have t he more

3 L e. aga ins t Th eras ia h ersel f.1 1 9

AUSON IUS

conpo sui e t lacto formav i l umin e fron tem,

n e qua v e l a tac i to con tractam pectore nub em 15

d ucere t in san ctum suS p ic io fa l sa paren tem.

hoc mea te domu s exemplo co luitque col itque

inque tuum tantu s n obis con sensu s amorem e st,

quan tus e t i n Ch ristum cone xa mente co le nd um.

Qui s tua, quae so , tu is obduxi t pectora l ivor P 20

quo rumore pium fac il is tibi fama per aures

in rup it pepulitque an imum c on traque v e tustam

e xperta pietate fid em nova vu ln era mov it ,

laed ere t ut nati s p lac id um ma l e suada paren tem ?

Set mih i non fictae mens conscia s impl ic itat is 25

nec patri s in cult i pie ta s rea respui t omne

inmeri tum e t fa l so p erstring i crimin e non fert,

iumun is vero : gravins v iolatur in iquo

vul ne re , tam ten e ra offen sae , quam l ibe ra culpae .

Discussisse iugum quereris me,quo tibi d oct is 30

iun ctus eram stud i i s . hoc n e c ge stasse qu idem me

ad sero . n amque pare s subeun t iuga : n emo va l entes

c opulat in firmis n eque sunt con cordia frena,s i s i t conpuls is men sura / iugal ibus impar .

s i v itulum tauro vel equum commi tt is onagro ;si confe rs fu l i cas cy cn is e t aed ona parrae ,

castan e is corulos ; acquas v iburna cupre ssis ;

me compone tib i : v i x Tul l i us e t Maro te cum

sustin ean t aequal e ingum . s i iungar amore ,

1 2 0

AUSONIUS

hoc tantum tib i me iac tare aud ebo iugalem,

quo mod icus soci i s magno con tend it haben is .

dul ci s ami c itia ae terno m ih i fo e d e re tecume t paribus semper red amand i leg ibus aequat .

hoc nostra ce rv ice ingum non scae va re so lv it

fabu la,non terri s absentia l onga d iremit ,

nec p c rime t, toto l ice t ah stra har orbe ve l ae vo .

numquam an imo di v i sa s agam : pri us i psa re c ed e t

corpore v ita meo, quam ve ste r pe ctore vultus.

Ego te p er omne quod da tum mortal ibus

e t d e st inatum saecu l um est,claud en te done c con tinebor corpore,d isce rnar orbe quamlibe t ,

n e c orbe l onge n e c remotum l uminetenebo fibris in s itum

v id ebo corde , mente conple c tar p iaubiqu e prae sen tem mi h i .

e t cum sol utus corpora l i carcerete rraque p rovo lave ro ,

quo me locarit axe communi s pater,i llic quoqu e animo te ge ram ;

neque fin is i dem ,qu i meo me corpore

e t amore laxabit tuo.

mens qu ippe , lap sis quae supe rstes artubus

d e sti rpe dura t cae l it i ,sensu s nece sse est s imu l e t ad fe ctus suost en eat acqu e ut v i tam suam ,

e t ut mori , s i c obliv isc i non capit,pe renne v ivax e t memor.

Val e domine i l lustris .

1 2 2

THE E PISTLES

I dare boast mysel f thy yoke-fel l ow wherein th e

humbl e v i es wi th th e great in even care er. Swee tfriendsh i p makes us pe ers th roug h th e eterna l bondbetwi xt me and th e e and th rough th e e qua l laws ofend l e ss mutua l l ove . This yoke no ma l i ciou s ta l eh as unloose d from my neck , no long absence frommy land has broken i t nor ever sha l l de stroy it,though I shoul d be removed from thee by th e whol espan of space and time . Never sha l l I l i ve separatefrom thee in soul : sooner sha l l l i fe itse l f departfrom my frame than thy face from my heart .

49 Through all th e l ength of time given to mortal sand orda ined , so l ong as I sha l l be confined i n th i shal ting frame , though I be h e ld a worl d apar t

,thee

ne ither parted by a world nor severe d from my sight Iwi l l k eep impl anted in my inmost be ing : in heart Ishal l se e th ee, in l oving thought embrace thee, havingthee with me everywhere . A nd when, rel easedfrom th e pri son of the body

,I sha l l have flown forth

from th e earth,in whate ver cl ime ou r genera l Father

shal l place me,there a l so wi l l I bea r thee i n my

heart ; nor sha l l th e selfsame end which severs mefrom my body

,unl oose me from love of thee . For

th e soul, wh ich , survi v ing th e body’

s ruin, endures invi rtu e of heavenly birth , must n e eds keep both itsown facul ti es and affection s no l ess than i ts own l i fe

,

and so admi ts forgetfu l ness no more than death, re

maining ever l i v ing, ever mindfu l.3” Farewe l l, i l lustrious master.

1 2 3

AUSONIUS

XXX I .— Ausomo PAUL I NUS

QUA RTA redit duris haec iam messoribus ae stas,

e t totiens cano bruma ge l u riguit,

ex quo nu l la tuo mih i l ittera ven i t ah ore,

nul la tua v id i scripta notata man u,

ante sa l uti fe ro fe l ix quam charta l ibe l l o

dona n egata diu mul t ipl icata dare t .

trina e ten im var io floreba t ep istula t extu,set nume rosa trip l e x pagina carmen erat.

dul cia mult imod is quaedam subamara que re l l is,anxia c en surae miscuerat pie tas .

sed mih i mite patri s pl us quam c en soris acerbum

sedit,e t e bland is aspera penso animo .

i sta suo regerend a l oco temen e t grav iore

v ind i c is h eroi sunt ag itan da sono .

in terea l ev ior pauci s p rae curre t iambu s

d iscreto referen s mutua v e rba pede .

Nunc e l egi salvere inbent d ictaque sal ute ,ut fe cere al i is orsa gradumque, s i l ent.

A usomo PAUL I NUS

Quid abd icata s i n meam curam, pater,redire Musa s prae c ip is

?

n egan t Camen i s nec patent Apol lin i

d icata Chri sto pectora .

fu it i sta quondam non ope, sed studio pari

tecum mi h i concordia,

1 24

AUSONIUS

e i ere surdum Delph ica Ph oeb nm speen,voca re M usa s numina

,

fan d ique munu s munere indultum deipe te re e n emoribus aut ingis .

nunc a l ia mentem vi s agit,ma ior d e ns

,

al iosque mores postu la tsib i reposc en s ab homine 1 munus suum,

v i vamus ut v itae patri .vacare van is

,otio aut n egot io ,

e t fabulosis l itte ris

v e tat ; su i s ut pareamus leg ibuslucemque c ernamus suam,

quam vis soph orum ca l l ida arsque rh e torum et

figmen ta va tum nub ilant,qu i corda falsis atque vanis imbuun ttan tumque l inguas in struun t ,

nihi l ad feren tes,ut salut em conferan t,

quod veritatem d etegat .

quid enim te ne re v el bonum aut verum queant,

qu i non tene nt summae caput,

ve ri bon ique fomitem e t fon tem deum,

quem n emo ni s i in Chri sto v ide t ?Hie veritatis l umen est, v itae v ia

,

v is,mens

,manu s

,v irtu s patri s

,

sol aequita tis, fons bonorum,flos dei

,

natus d eo , mundi sator,morta l itatis v i ta nostrae e t mors ne c is.mag iste r h i c v i rtuti um ,

d eusque nobis atque pro nobi s homo,nos ind uendus i ndu it,

aeterna iung en s homines inter e t d eumin utrumque se commercia .

h ic ergo nostris ut suum praecord iisv ibraveri t cac lo iubar,

1 M S S . : nomine , Peip er.

1 3 6

THE EP ISTLES

deafApol l o from h i s D elphi c cave,to invoke th e Muses

as d ivine , to seek from groves or h i l l s th e gi ft of utte r

ance by th e god’

s gi ft bestowed . Now’ tis anothe r

force governs my heart , a greater God, who demands

another mode of l i fe, c la iming for h imse l f from man

th e gi ft h e gave,that we may l i ve for the Father of

l i fe . To spend time on empty th ings,wh e ther in

pastime or pursu i t, and on l i terature fu l l of idl e tal es,he forbids ; that we may obey hi s laws and behold

h is l igh t wh ich soph ists'

cunning sk i l l,th e art of

rh etori c,and poe ts

feign ings overcloud . For these

steep our h earts i n th ings false and va in , and tra in

our tongues a l one impart ing naugh t which can

revea l th e truth . For what good th ing or tru e can

th ey hold who hol d not th e h ead of al l, God , th e

enkind ler and source of th e good and true, whom

no man see th sav e in Chri st .‘7 He i s th e l igh t of tru th , th e path of l ife, th e

strength,mind , hand, and power of th e Fath er, th e

sun of righteou sn ess, the fount of bl essings, the

flower of God,born of God , crea tor of th e world ,

l i fe of ou r mortal i ty and death of Death . He , th e

Lord of V i rtues , to us God and for us Man,pu ts o n

our nature as we must put on h is,l i nking God with

man in perpetua l i nte rcourse , h imse l f of each par

taking. He , th en , when he h as launch ed hi s beams

from heaven upon our hear ts, wipes off the sorry

1 2 7

AUSON IUS

absterg it aegrum corpori s pigri situmh ab itumque mentis in no vat

exh aurit omne , quod iuvabat antea ,castae vo luptatis vice ,

totusque nostra i u re domin i v ind icate t corda e t ora e t tempora .

se cog itari, in te lleg i, credi, l egi,se vu l t t imeri e t d i l igi .

ae stu s i nan e s, quos mo ve t v i tae labor

praesen tis ae v i tramite ,abo le t futu ra cum deo v itae fid es .

quae , quas v id emur spern ere ,non ut profanas ab ic it aut v i l es opes,

se t ut magis cara s monetcae lo re pon i cred ita s Chri sto deo,qu i p lura promis it dati s,

con temp ta praesens ve l mage deposita s ibimul to ut repend at faenore .

sin e fraude custos, auc ta cred itoribus

bonus aera red d e t de bitormultaque spre tam larg ior p e cun iam

re st itue t usu ra de us.Huic vacan tem v e l stud entem e t d ed itum,

i n hoc repon en tem omnian e quae so seguem neve perversum putes

n e c c rimi neri s imp lum.

pi etas abe sse Ch ristiano qu i potest ?namque argumentum mutuum e st

p ietatis , esse Ch rist ianum,e t imp ii ,

non e sse Chri sto subd itum .

hanc cum tene re d isc i inus , possum tib inon e xh ibe re , id est patri,

cu i cun c ta sancta i u ra , cara nominadebere me voluit dens ?

1 2 8

AUSON I US

tib i d isci pl inas , d ign itatem,l itteras,

l inguae, togae , famae decus

prove ctus, a l tu s, inst itutus d e beo,patrone

, prae cep tor, pater.

Sed cur remotus tamd iu degam,a rgui s

p ioque motu irasceris .

cond uc it istud au t necesse est aut placetven ia le , quidquid horum, c ri t .

ignosce amanti,s i geram quod expedit ;

gratare , si v i vam, ut l ibe t .

Ausomo PAU L I NUS

Defore me patrns tota trie terid e terri satqu e a l i um leg isse vagi s C I

I‘

OI’

IbUS orhem,

cu l ta pri u s vestrae obl itum consortia v itae,

increp itas sancti s mota pie tate quere l lis .

amp le c tor patr io vene randos pectore motus

e t mihi g ratandas salv is ad fe c tibus i ras .set red itum i nde meum, genitor, te poscere mal l em

,

unde dari poss it . revocand um me tib i c red am,l l O

cum steri l es fundas n on ad div ina pre catus,Casta l id is supp lex averso numine Mus is ?

non h is numin ibus tib i me patriaeque reduces .

surda voca s e t n ul la roga s (le v is hoc fe re t aura,quod d atur in n ih i l um) sin e numin e nomina Musas . 115in rita ventosae rap iun t hae c vota proc e llae ,quae non missa d e o vacuis i n n ubibus hae rentnec penetrant superi ste l lan tem regi s i n anlam

THE EP I STLES

training, honours, l earning, my prid e of e loquence .

of civ i l rank, of repu ta tion , be ing by the e ad

van ced , fostered, and instructed,my patron , tutor

father .97 But why do I l i ve so long retired

,thou a skest

reproach fu l ly, and art sti rred with a lov ing ange r. I ti s e xpedient, or

ti s necessary, or’ tis my plea su re :

wh ichever of these i t be , i t w i l l be pardonable .

Forgi ve me,as I l ove thee , if l do what is conven ient ;

be thankfu l i f I l i v e as pl ease s me .

PAUL INU S TO Ausomus

That I sha l l be absent from my native land fu l lthree years ’ S pace

,and that l have traversed anothe r

world in a imle ss wanderings , forgetfu l of tha t fe l l owsh ip in thy l ife

,once cherished— thou dost reproach

me with compla ints ha l lowed by th e love whenceth ey spring. I we l come with reverence due theemotions of a fath e r

’ s heart and the anger wh ichcla ims my grati tude l eaving affe ction unimpa i red .

Yet for my return , my fathe r, I wou ld rather thoushoul d

'

st ask i t th e re whe re i t can be granted .

Sha l l I bel ieve that thou canst ca l l me back to the ewh i le thou poure st for th barren praye rs to beingsnot d iv ine

,suppl iant to th e Ca sta l ian Muses whi l e

God turns from thee ? Not through such de i ti esw i l t thou bring me back to th e e and to my country.

Thou call'

st the deaf, imp lorc st th ings of naughta l ight breeze wi l l bear away what i s addressed toa noth ing— the M uses

,who are name s but non

enti ti es . The stormy winds whi rl away ine ffectualsu ch prayers as these

,wh ich , not addre ssed to God

,

catch in the empty cl oud s nor make the i r way i ntothe starry court of the King of Heaven .

13 1

AUSON IUS

S i tib i cu ra mei redi tus , i llum ad sp ice e t ora,

qu i ton itru summi qua ti t ign ea culmina cae l i , 120

qu i trifid o igne mica t nec inamia murmura misce tquique sati s cae lo sol es larg i tur e t imbre s ,qu i supe r omne , quod e st, vel in omn i to tus ubique,omn ibu s infu so rebu s reg it omnia Christo

quo mentes tenet atque move t, quo tempora nostra 125

e t l oca d ispon it . quod s i contraria vot is

con s tituat nostri , prece d efle ctendus i n i l la e st,quae volumus.

Quid me accu sas ? s i d ispl ice t actu s

quem gero agente d e o, pri u s e st : fia t reu s auctor,cu i placet aut formare meos aut ve rte re se n su s . 130

nam mea s i repute s,quae pristina

,quae tibi n ota

,

sponte fatebor eum modo me n on e sse , sub i l lo

tempore qu i fuerim,quo non perversus h abebar

e t perve rsu s e ram fal s i ca l igine c e rn en s,

stulta dei sapiens e t mortis pabula v iven s .

quo magi s ignosc i mih i fas , quia p rompt ius ex hoc

agn osc i datur a summo gen itore n ovari,

quod non more meo geritur : non, arb itror, ist ic

confe ssus d icar mutatae in prava notandum

errorem mentis, quoniam s im spon te profe ssus 140

me non mente mea v itam mutasse priorem.

men s nova mi,fateor,men s n onmea n on mea quond am,

se t mea nun c auc tore d e o , qu i , s i qu id i n actu

ingen iove meo sua dign am ad mun ia v id it,

1cp . 1 Cor. i i i . 19.

1 3 2

AUSON I US

gratia prima tibi,tib i gl oria debita ce d i t, 145

c uiu s p ra e c ep tis partum e st , quod Christu s amaret.

Quare g ra tand ummagis e st tib i,quam que ritandum,

quod tuns i l le , tu i s s tud i is e t mo ribus ortus,

Pau l inu s,cu i te n on infi t iare paren tem,

n e c modo,cum c re d is p e rve rsum,

s ic mea verti 150

con si l ia,ut s im p rome ri tus Christ i fore , dum sum

A uson i i . fe ret i l l e tuae sua praemia laudi

dequ e tua primum tib i d efe re t arbore fruc tum.

Unde, p re cor, me l iora putes n e c max ima pe rda s

p raemia d e te stando tu i s bona fon t ibus orta . 155

non e ten im m ih i mens vaga,sed nequ e part ic ipan tum

v i ta fugax h ominum,L y c iae qua scribis in an tris

Pega s eum v ixisse equitem,l ice t av ia mu l ti

numin e agen te colan t,clari v e lut ante soph orum

pro s tud i is musisque su is : ut nunc quoque , cast is 160

qui Ch ris tum sumpsere an imi s,agita re freque ntant

,

non inope s an imi neque d e fe ri tate lcge n tes

d e se rt is h ab itare loc i s ; sed in a rdua ve rs i

s ide ra spe c tan te sque d e um ve rique profunda

pe rsp icere in tenti d e van i s l ibera cu ri s

otia amant s tre p itumque fori rerumque tumu l tu s

cunc taque div in is in im i ca n ego tia d on i s,e t Christi impe ri is e t amore sa lut is

,abhorren t

speque fid eque de um S ponsa me rced e sequun tur,quam re fe re t c e rtus non d e spe ran tibus auctor

, 170

s i modo non v in can t vacuis pra e sen tia rebus,

cp . E p is t. x x ix . 70111I 3 4

THE EPISTLES

th ee ch ief grati tude , to th ee th e gl ory fa l l s du e,since thy in struction has produced what Chris t cou ldlove .

“7 Whe re fore th ou shou ldst gi ve thanks rath er thancompla in be cause I— t li at son of thine

,o ll

'

spring ofth y lea rn ing and thy cha racte r

,Pau l inus

,whose

paren tage thou dost not deny,e ven now when thou

bel ie ve st me waywa rd— have so changed my princ ip le s that I have ga ined grace to become the ch i ldof Christ wh ile I am th e ch i ld of Au son i u s . He wi l lconfe r h is rewards upon thy meri t and from th i s treeof th ine proffe r the first fru i t to the e .

1“ And so,I pray the e

,th ink nobl er thoughts and

lose not t h e h ighest rewards by execrating goodth ings wh ich have th e i r sou rce from the e . Forinde ed my mind doe s not wande r, nor even doesmy l ife fle e from i n tercou rse with men— even as

thou wri test that Pegasus ’ ride r l i ved in Lyciancave s 1 —a l be i tmany dwe l l i n path le ss place s throughGod ’ s l eading

,j ust as be fore them men famous

among th e sage s d id for th e sak e of the i r l earn ingand th e i r i nspiration . Even so i n these days a l so

,

they who with pure h earts hav e adopted Christare wont to l i ve— n o t as beside th emsel ve s, nor outof savage ry choosing to dwe l l i n de se rt places ; butbecau se— tu rn ing th e i r faces to the sta rs on h igh ,contemplating God

,and in te nt to scan the deep

we l l s o t'

truth— they love repose void of empty cares,and sh un the d in of publ ic l ife , th e bustl e of affa i rs,and a l l con ce rn s hosti l e to th e gi fts of H eaven bothby Christ ' s command and i n de s ire for sa l vation . Byhope and fa i th these fol l ow God for th e pledgedreward wh ich h e

,whose promise cannot fa i l , wi l l

bestow on such as persevere,if only th is pre sent l i fe

I 3 S

AUSON IUS

quaeque v ide t sp ernat , quae non v ide t ut me reatur

secre ta ign itus pene trans cae le st ia sensus .n amque caduca patent nostri s , ae te rna n egan tur

v is ibus ; e t nunc sp e sequimur, quod men te v id emus, 175

spern en te s varias , rerum spe c tacula, formas

e t ma l e corpore os bona sol l ic itan t ia vi su s .

attamen hae c s ed isse i l l i s senten tia v isa est,

tota qu ibu s iam l u x patuit v erique bon ique ,ventu r i ae ternum sae cl i e t prae sen t is inane .

A t mih i,n on eadem cu i gloria

,cu r ead em si t

fama? fid e s voti par est, sed amoena col en t i,

nunc etiam e t blanda posi to locuple tis i n acta

l itoris , unde haec iam tam fe st inata locorum

i nv id ia est ? utinam iustus me carpet e l i vor

in c ip iat : Christi sub nomine probra placebun t .

non pati tu r ten erum mens numin e firma pud orem

e t lau s h ic con temp ta redit mih i i udice Christo .

Ne me igitu r, venerande parens , h is ut mal e v ersum

in crep ites stud i is nequ e me ve l con iuge carpas 190

vel menti s v itio non anx ia Be l le roph on tis

mens e st nec Tanaqu i l mih i , s e d Lucre tia con iunx .

nec mih i nunc patri i e st,ut v isa, obl i v io cae l i ,

qu i summum suspe cto patrem,quem qu i col it unum ,

h ic vere memor e st cae l i . crede ergo,pate r

,nos 195

nec cae l i inmemore s n e c v i ve re mentis egen tes ,h uman isque ag itarc loc i s . stud ia i psa p iorum

1 Th ere is an inep t p lay on th e two-fold mean ing of caelumh eavens (c l ime ) and Heaven .

1 3 6

AUSON IUS

te stan tur mores h ominum ; nec enim imp ia summumge ns pote rit nov isse de um : s int mul ta locorum

,

mu l ta h ominum stud i is in cul ta, e xp e rt ia legum,200

quae regio agresti ri tu caret ? an t qu id i n istisimprob itas a l i ena n oce t ? quod tu mih i vastosVascon iae sa l tu s e t n inguid a Pyre nae iob ic is hospitia

,i n primo quasi l imin e fixus

Hispanae reg ion is agam nec si t l ocu s usquam 205

rure vel urbe mi h i,summum qua dives i n orbem

usque patet me rsos spectans Hispania sol e s.sed fueri t fortuna ingis habitasse latronum

,

num lare barbar ico rigu i mutatus in i psos,in te r quos h abui

,socia fe ri tate colonos ? 210

non re c ip it mens pu ra ma l um nequ e le v ibus haerentin spersae fibris macu lae si Va scone sa l tuqu isqu is agit purus sce leris v itam ,

i nteger acquenul la ah i nhumano morum contagia d uc i th osp ite . sed mi h i cur s it ab i l l o nomine crimen

,215

qu i d iversa col o,ut col u i , l oca iunc ta supe rbis

urbibus e t lae t is h ominum cel eberrima cultis ?

ao s i Vascon ic is mihi v ita fuisse t i n or is,cu r non more meo potins formata fe ri nos

pon ere t , i n n ostros migrans, gens barbara r itu s ? 220

Nam quod in e ve rs is h ab itacula pon is B iberaurb ibus e t de serta tuo l egi s Oppida ve rsu

mon tanamque mi h i Ca lagorrim e t Birb ilim acut is

pend en t em scopulis col lemque iacen t is PIi le rd ae

1 L s . i f th ey are jus t as wicked as o th ers , th at is no specialobje ct ion agains t th em.

1 3 8

THE EPI STLES

character of righteou s men for an unrighteou s racewi l l not be able to know t h e most h igh God : grantedthat much of the coun try , much of th e folk i sunimproved and ignorant of laws

,yet what tract i s

w ithout i ts rustic worsh ip ? O r what offen ce in themi s wi ckedness common to other parts ? 1 A nd y e t

thou dost taunt me with the wood lands of Va scon iaand sn owy lodgings i n th e Pyrenees, as though Il ive tied down at th e ve ry frontie r of th e whol erealm of Spa in and have no place of my own anywhe re in country or in town ,

wh e re weal thy Spa inoutstre tched a l ong th e world

s boun dary watche s th esuns d ip down in to the sea . But suppose it h adbeen my l ot to dwe l l amid th e h i l l s of brigands

,

hav e I be come a bl ock in a savage’

s h ut , changed intoth e very se rfs amid whom I l ive d, partaking of the i rwildn ess ? A pure heart admi ts no e vi l , e ven as

filth spattered upon smooth bristle s doe s not stick : ifone without sta i n of wickedn ess spend s h is l i fe i n aVascon ian glade , h is characte r, unblemi shed as before,draws n o in fe ction from h is host

s barbari ty . But

why am 1 charged on that account wh en I dwe l l , asI have dwe l t

,i n a far diffe rent country borde ring

on spl endid c itie s an d th ick ly cove red with man’

sprospe rous ti l lag e ? A n d i f my l i fe h ad be e n l ed onthe borders of Vascon ia

,why shou l d not th e savag e

fo lk rathe r have be en moulded a fte r my mode of l i fe,laying aside the i r barbarous cu stoms to come over toour own

221 For whereas thou dost fix my Spani sh dwel l ingplace in ruin e d c it ie s

,tra versing i n thy ve rse de solate

towns,and ca stest in my te eth moun ta in Ca lahorra,

Bambola hanging from its jagged crags, and Le ridaprostrate on i ts h ill-side—as though, an ex i le from

I 3 9

AUSON IUS

exprobras, ve lut h i s habitem lar i s exu l e t urb is 225

extra h ominum tecta atqu e v ia s — an cred is Hiberae

h as te l luris opes, Hispan i n e sc ius orbi s,quo gravis i l l e pol i sub ponde re con st it it A tlan s

,

u l tima nun c e ius mons portio me taque terrae ,d isc lud it b imarem ce l so qu i v ertice Calp en ?Birb i lis hu ic tantum

,Calagorris , Hilerd a n otantur,

Caesarea est A ugusta cu i,Barc inus amoena

e t capite in sign i d e sp e ctans Tarraco pontum ?

Quid nume rem egregias terri s e t moen ibus u rbes,qua s g eminum fe l i x H ispania tendit in aequor, 235

qua Be tis O ceanum Ty rrh enumque a uge t Hiberus,lataque d istan tis pe lagi d ivort ia conp le t ,

orbe s uo fin em ponens in l imi te mund i ?

anne tib i,o domine in lustris

,s i scribere s i t mens,

qua regione habites , placea t re t icere n i ten tem 240

Burd igalam e t piccos ma l i s d e scribere Bo ios ?

cumque Maro ial ic is tua prod ig is otia th e rmis

inte r e t umbrosos donas tibi v ivere lucos,lae ta l oci s e t mi ra col ens h ab itacula te ct i s

n igran te sn e casas e t texta mapal ia cu lmo

d ignaque pe l l it is habitas d e serta Big erris ?

qu iqu e superba tuae contemn is moen ia Romae

consu l,arenosas non d ed ignare Vasatas ?

v e l qu ia Picton ic is t ib i fe rti l e ru s v i ret a rv is,Raraunum A n sonias h eu deven isse cu rule s

1 Th e Guada lquivir, th e Great R i ver.

2 Th e E bro .

3 Th e mod ern Bourbonna is of th e Dép . d e l’

A Il ier.

140

AUSON IUS

conquerar, e t trabeam veteri sord escere fano ;quae tamen augusta L at iaris i n u rbe Quirin i

Caesareas i nte r paril i titu l o palmatas

fulge t inad trito l ongum venerabi l i s auro,floren tem re t in en s me rit i v ivac is honorem .

aut cum Lucan i re t in eris cu lmi ne fundi,

aemula Romule is habitans fastigia te c t is,materiam praeben te l oco, qu i prox ima signat,

i n Con dat in o d iceris dege re v ico ?

Multa ioc is pateant , l iceat quoqu e lud ere fict is ; 260sed l ingua mulcen te gravem in te rl id ere dentem

,

lnde re b land it iis uren t ibus e t ma l e d ul ces

fermentare iocos sat irae mordac is aceto

saepe poe tarum,numquam d e ce t e sse parentum.

namque tides p ietasque pe tunt , ut, quod ma la n e ctens

in s inuat cast is fama ant i bu s, hoc bona voti 266

mens patri s ad fig i fixumque h aere scere cordi

non sinat. e t vul gu s scae vo rumore ma l ignam

ante h ab itos mores, non semper fle ctere vi tam

crimen habet : namque e st laudi bene vertere . cum me

inmutatum aud is, studi um offic iumque requ i re . 271

si pravo rectum, s i re llig iosa profan is,l uxur ie parcum,

turpi mutatur h one stum,

segni s, in ers, obscurus ago , miserere sodal is

in mala pervers i : blandum l icet ira pare n tem 275

exc ite t, ut lapsum re ct is instaure t amicum

moribus e t monita repare t mel iora severo .

1 E lsewh ere (e.g. E p ist. xxv i . 44) ca l led L ucaniacus.

143

THE EPISTLES

official robe grows sh abby in some mou ldering shrinewhereas i n fact i t hangs in the renowned ci ty ofRoman Quirinus a l ong with th e imperia l pa lmbroidered robes, trophies of l ike d istinction , theregl eaming , l ong vene rabl e , with un frayed gold , keeping fresh the glori ou s bl oom of thy d eat h le ss ach ievement ? O r when thou art l odged unde r th e roof ofL ucanu s ,1 thy country hou se, i nhabiting a pile vyingwith the hal l s of Rome, sha l l we take the pretex tafforded by the place which gives i ts name to thevicin ity, saying thou dwel l est i n th e hamlet of

Cond ate 2 ?25° Let much admit of j ests, le t sporti ve fiction

al so be al l owed ; but with a smooth tongue to strikeaga in st an ach ing tooth , to S port wi th stingingcompl iments

,and to sea son j ests i l l-rel i shed with the

v inegar oftart sati re, oft befits a poe t, ne ver a fa ther.For loya l ty and natu ral affe ction demand that whats l and er-spinning Rumour insti l s into gu i l el ess ears,that th e good-hoping mind of a father shou ld notsuffer to take hold and ga in firm l odgment in th eheart. Even th e common herd , ma l ignan t i n i tsbruta l sne ers towards habi ts formerly obse rved , doesnot a lways hold it crime to a l te r one

s l ife : for toa lter wi sely is accounted pra i se . When thou heare stI am changed

,ask what i s my pursu i t and my

business . I f’ ti s a change from rig h t to wrong , from

godl iness to w ickedne ss , from temperance to l uxury,from honour to baseness

,i f I l i ve s loth f l , sl uggi sh ,

ignobl e,take pi ty on a comrade strayed in to e v i l ;

a gentl e fa th e r wel l may be sti rred wi th ange r torestore a fa l l en friend to righ t l iv ing and by sternreproof to bring him back to better things.

Cognac, near S a in tes .

143

AUSON IUS

A t s i forte itid em,quod l egi e t quod sequor, audi s,

corda pio vov isse deo v enerabi l e Christ iimperium doci l i pro cred ulitate sequen tem,

p ersuasumque dei mon it is ae te rna parari

praemia morta l i d amn is praesen t ibus emp ta,

non re or id san cto si c d isp licuisse parenti ,menti s ut errorem cred at s i c v ivere Christo

,

ut Christus sanx it . iuvat hoc nec paen ite t h uius 285

e rroris . stultus di versa sequen t ibus esse

n il moror,aeterno mea dum sententia regi

si t sapiens . breve, quidquid homo est, homo corporis

aegri ,

temporis occidu i e t s ine Christo pu l vi s e t umbra

quod probat aut damnat tanti est, quanti arbiter i pse .

ipse obi t atque i l l i su us est comitab i l is error 291

cumque suo moriens sententia i ud ice transit.

E t ni s i , dum tempus praesens de tur, anx ia nobis

cura s i t ad domin i prae cep tum v i vere Ch risti,sera c r i t exutis bomin i que rimon ia me n zbris,

d um l ev ia humanae me tuit con v ic ia l inguae,non t imuisse graves d ivin i indici s i ras ;qu em patris ae tern i sol io d extraque sed en tem,

omnibu s impositum regem e t labent ibus annis

ven turum,ut cun ctas acquato examin e gentes 300

iud ice t e t varns referat sua praemia ge st is ,credo equid em e t me tuen s studio prOperan te laboro,si qua de tur, n e morte pri u s quam cr imine so lvar.

Huius i n ad ven tum trep id is mih i credu la fibris

144

AUSON IUS

corda tremunt g estitque anima id iam cau ta futuri, 305

praeme tuen s, n e v ineta aegris pro corpore cu ris

pond e ribusque grav i s rerum, s i for te re cl uso

increp ite t tuba vasta polo, non possit i n auras

regis ad occursum le v ibus se tol le re p inn is,inte r honora volans sanctorum mi l ia cae lo

,

qu i per inan e l ev i s n eque mund i conped e vinctos

a rdua i n astra pedes fac i l i mo l imine tol le nt

e t teucri s ve c ti p e r side ra nubibu s ibnut,cae le stem ut medio v eneren tur i n aere regem

c laraque adorato con iungan t agmina Chri sto. 3 15

Hie metus est,labor i ste , d ies n e me ul timus atria

S Op itum tenebris ste ri l i d eprendat i n actu ,tempora sub vacuis d uc entem perd ita curi s.nam quid agam

,l enti s s i

,d um con iveo vo tis,

Christu s ah aeth e ria mih i prod itus arce coruscet 3 20

e t, sub itis domin i cae lo v en ien tis aperto

prae stric tus rad ii s, obscurae tr i stia nocti s

sufl'

ug ia in lato confusus l umine quaeram ?

Quod mih i ne parere t ve l d ifiid en t ia veri ,vel prae sen t is amor v itae rerumque vol uptas 3 25

curarumque labor, p lacuit prae ve rtere casusproposito e t cu ras fin ire supersti te v ita

communemque adeo ventura in saecula rebusexp ectare truc em securo pectore mortem .

S i placet h oc, g ratare tu i spe d iv i te ami c i

s i contra e st, Christo tantum me l inque probari.

146

THE EPISTL ES

with fluttering strings and my sou l , even now awareof wha t sha l l be , quake s w ith fore boding l e st

,

shackl ed wi th pal try care s for th e body an d we ighte dwith a l oad of busin e ss, i f pe rchance th e awfu l trumpshou ld pea] from th e opened h eaven , i t should fa i lto ra i se i tse l f on l igh t pin ion s into th e a ir to mee tth e Lord

,

1 fl i tting in Heave n amid g lorified thousandsof th e sa i nts , who through th e void up to th e sta rson h igh sha l l w ith unlaborious effort upl i ft l ight feet,unshackl ed with th e world

s fetters,and wafted on

soft cl ouds sha l l pass amid th e s tars to worsh ip theH eaven ly King i n mid a ir an d j oin th e i r gloriou scompanie s wi th Ch rist whom they adore .

3 16 Th i s i s my fear, th i s my ta sk , tha t th e Last Dayovertake me not a sl e ep in th e black darkness of

profit le ss pursu its, spending wasted time amid emptyca res . For what sha l l I d o if

,while I d rowse ami d

s l uggi sh hope s, Chri s t, discl osed to me from h isheavenly ci tade l , should flash forth

,and I

,dazzl ed by

the sudde n beams of my Lord coming,r from openedHeave n , should se ek t h e dol e fu l refug e of murkynigh t

,confounded by the o

e rwh e lming l ight ?3 Whe re fore , that ne i the r d oubt of th e truth , n or

love of th i s pre sent l ife w i th del igh t in worldlyth ings and anxiou s toi l shoul d bring th is on me , Iam resol ve d to foresta l l calami ty by my plan of l i fe

,

to end an x ie tie s wh i l e l i fe rema in s,awa iting wi th

untroubled heart fierc e Death,the genera l doom of

th ing s for ages y e t to come .

3 1° I f th i s thou dost approve,rej oi ce in thy friend ’ s

ri ch hope : i f othe rwise , l eave me to be approved byChri st a l one .

1cp . 1 Thessalon ians i v. l 6f.

AUSON IUS

XXX I I . —ORAT10 PAUL lN i

OMN IPOTENS genitor rerum,cu i summa potestas

,

e xaudi,s i iusta pre cor. n e s it mih i tristi s

ul l a d ies , plac id am nox rumpat nul la quie tem.

nec p lacean t a l i ena mih i , qu in e t mea pros int

suppl ic ibus n ul lusque h abeat mi h i vota nocendi 5

ant h abeat n oc itura mih i . mal e ve l l e facu l tas

n ul la si t ao b ene posse ad si t tranqui l la potestas.

mens conten ta suo nec tnrp i dedita l ucro

v in ca t corporeas casto bene consc ia le cto

in le c ebra s, turpe sque ioco s obscen aque dicta

od erit i l la noc en s c t mu ltum grata mal ign is

auribus effuso sempe r rea l ingua v enen o .

non obita ad fligar cuiusquam aut fune re c re scam,

in v id e am numquam cuiquam nec men t iar umquam

adsit lae ta domu s epul isque ad ludat in empt is

verna satu r fid usque come s n itid usque minister,morige ra e t con iunx caraque ex con iuge nati .

Moribus haec ce sti s tribuit den s h i sib i mores

perpe tuam spond en t ventura i n saecula v i tam .

X xx l l l .— <PAUL 1NU3 G E S TIDIO >

Domino merita susp iciendo Gestid io Paulinus .

IN IUR IA quidem e st patr i fami l ias marit imis d e l ic iis

abundanti t erre num a l iqu id e t agre ste praebere ;

sed ego , ut e t causa mih i esset apu t unan imitatem

148

AUSON IUS

tuam a l iqu id con loquen d i e t al iquod sermon i hui c

obsequi um v id ere r ad iung ere , pauculas d e pau cis

s imi s,quas puerul i v e spe re infe run t, ficed ulas mi s i .

quarum cum e rube sce rem pauc i tat em, p lura e tiam

v ersicul is v e rba sub texui , quas i v e ro n umerum

loquac itate facturns . s ed qu ia ut raque culpab ilia

sun t,t u utri sque ben ign e ac famil iarite r ignoscend o

faci e s, ut n e c i nhumana v ideatur paucitas n e c

odi osa garrul itas .

Sume ig itu r pastas dumoso in rure volucre s,

quas lat itan s fi l ic is sub tegmin e call id us auceps,d um s imi l i me n t itur a v e s fa ll itque su surro,agm ina v iscat is su spend i t c redula v irg is .

tunc referen s t en uem n on parvo mun ere praed am

d ig e rit aucup ium tabul i s : e t primu s op imisordo n it e t

,sen sim t enuatus ad ima tabe l lae .

ut minus ofi'

en d at maci e s, prae lata sag in ae

gratia prae ven tos p ingui iuvat a l i te v isus .

XXX lV.— Ao EUNDEM

PAUPER I S ut placeat carum tib i munu s ami ci,mun e ra n e repute s, quae mi tt is d it ia nobi s .zl am tib i qu id d ignum re fe rem pro p isc ibus i l l i s,quos tib i v ic inum l ocupl e t i gurgi te l i tu s

supp e d itat mi ros spe cie formaque d iremptos ?

at mih i v ix a l to vada per saxosa profundo

1 50

THE EP I STL ES

e xcu se for some con v erse wi th you,my bosom fri end

,

and to make a show of accompanying these words ofmine with some token of re spe ct

,I em sending a

poo r few of the ve ry few fig-peck e rs which my lads

bring home of an e ven ing . A n d s in ce I b lush forth e i r sma l l n umbe r, I added on more words to myverse s, as thoug h inde ed I cou ld increase th e irn umber by my chatte r . But since both a l ik e are

open to critic i sm,you wi l l do a kind and fri endly

action by pardon ing both,so as to make th e fewn e ss

of th e bi rds not appear mean , an d my word ine ss nottiresome .

Take,th en

,th e s e fowl fed i n th e th ick ets of th e

country-side,wh ich the cunning fowle r, l u rk ing

be neath a screen of bracken,wh i le h e begu i l e s and

decoys bi rds with a ca l l l ike thei r own,h as tak en

hanging on h is l imed twigs— a si l ly tribe . Then,

bringing home h is l ight prey of n o sl ight price,h e

se ts out th e catch upon h i s sta l l : and t h e arraymakes good ly show of prime birds in front gradua l lyth inn ing out towards th e back of the counte r . Thatth e more ski nny may not d ispl ease , th e fat birds wi thth e ir attractive pl umpne ss hold the foremost place ,foresta l l ing and del ightin g th e gaz e .

XXX IV.— To THE SAM E

THAT thy poor frie nd’

s l ov ing gift may find favou rwi th the e

,think not on th e rich gifts wh ich thou

sendest me . For what fi t retu rn can I make th e e forthose fish wh ich th e n e ighbouring shore suppl ie s the efrom its teeming pool s, so wondrou s in appe aran ce , sodi vers e in shape ? But for me in th e deep pool s amid

1 51

AUSON IUS

rarus in obscu ra generatur sph ondy lus al ga .

h ine te part ic ipan s bis quinque e t bis tibi te rnas

tran smisi aequoreo redolen te s n ec tare te stas,

quas v iscus p raedulce reple t bicol ore medul la .

Oro l iben s sumas,n e c v i l ia d ed ign eris,

quae sunt parva modum magno met itus amore.

XXXV .— FRAGM ENTA E PISTUL ARUM

l REDITE sursum flumina !

2 in ve st igatum fe rre dol o leporem .

3 quae tan tae tenuere morae rumore sub omn i ?

152

L IBE R X IX

E PIGRAMMATA AUS ONII DE DIVE RS IS

REBUS

I. IN CHARTAM

S I tineas cariemque pati te, charta, necesse e st,in c ip e v ersiculis ante peri re meis .ma l o, inquis, t ine is .

sapis, aerumnose l ibe l le,

perfung i mav i s quod lev iore mal o .

ast ego d amnosae nolo otia perdere Musac,

iacturam somni quae parit atqu e ol e i .util ius dormi re fu it

,quam perdere somnum

atque ol eum . bene a is : cau sa sed i sta m ih i estirascor Proculo

,cu iu s facundia tanta e st,

quan tus h onos . scripsit pl urima,quae coh ibe t . 10

hune stud eo ulc isc i ; e t prompta est ult io vat iqu i sua non edit carmina , nostra l egat .

huius in arbitrio est,seu te iuven e sc ere cedro,

seu iubeat duri s v ermibus e sse cibum .

hu ic ego,quod nobis sup ere st ign ob il is oti ,

deputo, s ive l egat, quae dabo, s ive tegat .

1 Poss ibly th e son ofTit ianus, Count of th e E as t in 3 82—3 ,e xe cuted 392

154

BOOK X IX

E PIGRAMS OF AUSON I US ON VAR IOUSMATTERS

I. —A PERSONA L ADDR ESS TO 111s PA PE R

Ir worms and decay must needs be thy lot,my

sheet,begin to per ish under my verses first .

Rather, thou sayest, the worms .” Wisely

,my

woefu l l ittl e book, dost thou choose to endu re thel esser e v i l . But I l ike not to lose the l e i su re givento th e wa stefu l M use , who cause s loss of sl umbe r andlamp-oi l too . I t h ad been better to sl ee p than tolose both sl umber and oi l We l l sa id : but th i s i smy reason for i t . I am angry with Proculus 1 whoseeloquence i s equal to h i s rank . He h as writtenreams

,but keeps al l c lose . Cm h im I long to be

avenged,and a poet has vengeance ready to hand

l et h im who publ i shes not h is own verse read mine .

For h im i s i t to dec ide whether to bid thee ke ep thyyouth with cedar oi l

,

2 or to be food for crue l worms .To h im I commit al l that I have to show for myi ngloriou s l e isu re

,e ither to scan what I sha l l g ive

h im or to ban i t .

1 Ced ar-oil was used to preserve book s from th e a ttacks ofworms.

I S S

AUSON IUS

11.

—E XHORTATIO AD Mo ns swau

FAM A est fict il ibus cenasse Agath oc lea regematque abacum Sami o saep e one rasse l uto ,

fercula gemma t is cum pon ere t horrida 1 vasi se t miscere t ope s pauperiemque s imu l .

quaeren t i causam re spond it : Rex ego qu i sumS ican iae , figulo sum genitore satu s .

fortunam rev eren ter habe, quicumque repente

dives ab exili progred ie re loco.

I I I .— IN E UMPINAM Z A DULTERAM

TOX ICA z e lotypo dedit u xor moech a mari to,

n e c satis ad mortem cred id i t esse datum .

miscuit a rgen ti le ta l ia pondera v iv i ,cogere t ut c e lerem v i s geminata ne cem.

d iv id at hae c s i qu is , fac iun t d iscre ta venenum ;an t id otum sume t , qu i socie ta b ibe t .

ergo inte r sese dum noxia pocula certan t,

c e ssit l etal i s noxa sa lut ife rae .

prot inus e t vacuos a l v i pe tiere recessus,l ubrica d e ie ct is qua v ia nota cibi s .

quam p ia cu ra de um prod e st crud e l ior u xoret, cum fata volun t, bina ven ena iuvan t .

IV.—IN E UNOMUM M EDICUM

L ANGUENTEM G a ium moriturum d ixe rat ol imEunomus . e vasit fati ope, non medici .1 S o V : aurea , Z .

1 S o VZ Euripulam Peip er EuripinamS ch enkl .

156

AUSON IUS

pau lo post ipsum videt,ant v id isse putav it,

pallen tem c t mu l ta morti s in effigie .

Quis tu 1 Ga ins,

a it .

“ Viv isn e ? h ie abnuit . 5

E t qu idnunc agis h i c ? M issu Dit is, a i t, ven io,

nt,qu ia not itiam rerumque h ominumque ten erem

acc irem medicos . " Eunomus obriguit .

tum Ga ins : Me tuas nih i l , E unome . dix i ego e t

omne s,nu l l um, qui sap ere t , dice re te med icum.

V.—IN HOM I N EM Vocxs ABS ONAE

L ATRATUS catulorum,h in n itus fing is equorum,

caprig e numque pe ens lan ige rosque gregesbalata ad s imulas ; asinos quoque rude re d icas

,

cum v i s A rcad icum fing ere , Marce , p e cus .

gal lorum cantu s e t ovantes gutture corvose t quidquid vocum bel ua e t a l e s habet

,

omnia cum s imu l e s i ta ve re,ut heta n egen tur,

non potes h umanae voe i s hab e re sonum.

VI .—Drc Auxm o G RAMMA'

I‘

ICO

EM ENDATA pote st quaenam vox esse mag istri,

nome n qu i proprium cum v it io l oqu itur ?aux i l i um te nempe vocas

,insc ite magiste r ?

da rectum casum : iam sol ic ismus eri s .

1 asses .

1 58

EP IGRAMS ON VAR IOUS MATTERS

docto r—aid ing . A l ittl e afterwards th e doctor saw,

or t hough t he saw, th e man,pa l e

,an d i n death ’ s

ve ry l iken e ss . Who art thou ? he a sked .

“ Ga in s,he answe red .

“ A rt thou a l i ve ? He

answered No .

And what now dost thou hereI come, sa id h e , at th e behest of D i s

,becau se I

sti l l re tained knowledge of the world and men,to

summon to h im doctors . Eunomus grew st ifl"

withfright . Then Ga ins : “ Fear noth ing

,Eunomus : I

said,as all men say , that no man who is w ise ca l l s

you a doctor .

V.— To A MAN wrrn A D ISCORDANT Vo i en

WHE L PS ’

bark ing , horses’ neigh ing thou dost copy

,

and imi ta te th e bl eating of herds of goats andwool ly flocks

,and a man woul d say asses were bray

ing,when thou

,M arcu s

,wouldst mimi c th e A rcadian

he rd .

1 The cock ’ s crow,th e raven ’s throaty caw and

whatever cry i s utte red by b ea st or bird— thoughthe se thou canst imi tate so natura l ly that no on e

bel iev es th em fe igned, thou canst not command th esound of th e human voi ce .

VI.—ON A UX IL IUS A GRAMM AR-M ASTE R

H ow can a master speak a word correctly wh ocannot utter h is own name without mi stake P “Aux

i lium 2(a hel p) ca l le st thou thyse l f forsooth , ignoran t

usher ? Give the nominati ve stra ightway thou wil tbe a sol eci sm

1 Th ere is a p lay on th e word as both a proper and a

common noun .

1 59

AUSONIUS

VII.— D E PHIL OMUS O GRAMM AT ICO

E MPT IS quod l ibris tib i b ibl iotheca referta est ,doc tum e t grammat icum t e , Phi lomuse , putas ?

hoc gene re e t chordas e t ple ctra e t barb ita conde s :omnia mercatus cras c itharoedus eri s .

VI I I .

— D E RUF o RHETOR E

REM IN IS CO R ufus di x it in v ersu s uo :cor ergo v ersus , immo R ufus , non habet .

IX .

— 1N S TATUAM E IUS DEM RHE TOR IS

RHETOR IS hae c Rufi statu a e st : ni l v eria s ; ipse est ,ips e , adeo lingnam non hab e t e t ce rebrum .

e t rige t e t s urda e st e t non v i de t : hae c s ib i constant ;unum diss imi le e st : mollior i l l e fu it .

X .

— IDEM

OR E pulcro , e t ore muto , scire v is quae s im ?

Volo .

Imago Rufi rh e toris Pic tav ic i .’

Dicere t s e t ipse , v e llem , rhetor hoc mi .’

pote stCur ? Ipse rhe tor e st imago imag in is .

X I.

— I DEM

RHETOR IS hae c Rufi statua est ? S i sax e a , Rufi .Cur id a is ? S empe r sa xen s ips e fuit .

1 F or remin iscor : cor in l . 2 wit , in te l l igen ce .

I6o

AUSON IUS

X II.— IDEM

E L INGUEM qu is te d icen t is imagin e pinx it ?dic mih i

,Rufe . taces ? n i l ti bi tam simil e e s t.

X I I I.— I DEM

H A EC Rufi tabu la est. “ Nil verius. i pse ubiRufus ? ”

In cathedra . Quid agi t ? Hoc,quod et in

tabu la .

X IV.—D E QUI THE S AURUM R E PPE R IT CUM

L AoUE o VEL L ET SOSPEN DERE[Ex G RA E co ]

QUI laqueum col l o n e c tebat,repperit aurum

th e saurique l oco d eposuit laqueum.

at qu i cond id erat , postquam non re pp eri t aurum,

ap tav i t col lo quem rep erit laqueum.

XV.— E x G RAE CO

3

8/ 0 I

apxn 6 Tot muw v 7ra v1' os

INCIPE : d imid ium facti e st coep isse . superfit

d imid ium : rursum hoc in cip e e t effi c ies .

XVI .— E x G RAE CO

d. xa'

p tq d Bpa 3v'

7rovs dxap ts xdp tq

G RAT IA , quae tarda est, i ngrata est . gratia namquecum fieri prop e rat, gratia grata magis .

1 Auth . Pal . x v i . 3 18 .

11 id . ix . 44 .

3 L uc ian , S omn . 3 .

162

E PIGRAMS ON VAR IOUS MATTERS

X II.—THE SAM E S UBJECT ]

W110 painted th ee, Rufus, tongue-t ied , i n th e l ikeness of a speaking man ? Te l l me

,Rufu s . Thou

art si l en t ? Noth ing i s more l ike you .

XI I I .—THE SAM E SUBJECT“ THIS i s a picture of Ru fus . Noth ing more

l ifel ike . Where i s Rufus h imse l f ? In h i s chai r .

“ What is h e doing ? “ The same as i n thepictu re .

X IV.— ON THE M AN WHO F OUND A TREAS URE WH EN

HE M EANT TO H ANG mmsnt r (F ROM THE GREEK) ?

HE who was knotting a ha l ter for h i s own neck,

found gol d and buried th e hal ter i n the tre asu re ’ splace . But he who had h idden the gold

,not

find ing it , fitted about h i s neck the ha l te r wh ich h efound .

XV.-F ROM THE GR EEK

The beginning is Imgf the whole.

3

BEG I N to have commenced i s hal f th e deed .

yet remains : begin again on th i s and thoufin ish al l .

X VI.— FROM THE GRE EK 4

F a vours s low-footed are unfavouredfavours .

F Avouns which tarry meet smal l favour . For a

favour when i t hast es to be performed,i s a favour

more favoured .

5

A uth . Pa l . x. 30. i e. more accep table .

1 63

AUSONIUS

XVI I— E x EODEM

S I bene qui d facias, facias c i to . n am ci to factum

gra tum e rit . ingratum gratia ta rda faci t .

XVIIl .— DE E 0 QUI CAPANEUM SALTAN S RU IT

DE CE PTAE fe l i x cas us se miscuit art ih i strio, saltabat qui Capan ea, ru i t.

X IX .— IN DODRA L EM

DonRA ex d od ran te est . si c col l ige : ius , aqua, Vinum,

sa l , ol e um,pani s

, me l, piper, h e rba : novem.

X X .— I DEM

DODR A v ocor. Quae causa ? “ Novem speciesge ro . Quae sun t

Ins,aqua

,mel, Vinum,

panis,piper

,h e rba, ol eum,

sa l .

X X I.— IDEM

A63 0. 7107 61! Ka1 ci 19 69, 3 w é/\L. owov , 3/\a tovp P x aI Q I I q x Iaprov, aAa s‘ , fiof awyv, p ov , vomp ,

fl‘

é T p L.

X X Il .— An MAR CUM Amen .“ DE D ISCORD IA QUAMHA BET CUM PUE L L IS

H ANG amo quae me od it,contra il lam quae me

amat, od i .compone inte r nos

,s i potes

,alma Venus !

1 i . a. th e acroba t mad e a s l ip and fe l l , but as h e was in th e

part of Capaneus , th e ac c id en t was approp riate . cp . A nth .

1 64

AUSON IUS

Pe rfac ile id fac iam : mores mutabo e t amores ;od erit haec, amet haec . Rursus i dem patiar .Vi s ambas ut ames P S i d il igat utraque , ve l lem 5

Hoc tibi tu praesta, Marce : ut ameris, ama .

XX I I I .—Dv s s Ros

“ S UA S IS TI, Venu s , e cce , duas dy se ros ut amarem .

od it utraque a l i ud d a modo consi l ium.

Vince dat is ambas . " Cupio verum arta domi res .Pel l i ce promissis Nu l la fid es inopi . "

An testare deos . Nec fas mih i fal lere divos . 5

Perv ig ila ante fores . ” Nocte capi metno .

Scribe e legos .

“ Nequeo , Musarum e t Apol l in is

e xp ers .

Frange fores . Poenas iud ic i i metno .

S tulte , ah amore mori pateris non v i s oh amoremP

Ma l o miser d ici,quam mi ser a tque reus .” 10

Suas i,quod potn i : tu al ios modo con sule . D ic

quos ?Quod sib i suaserun t, Phaedra e t E l i ssa d abun t ,

quod Canace Phy ll isque e t fa stid ita Ph aon i . ” 1

Hoc d as consi l i um ? tal e de tur miseris.

XXIV .-D E E 0 001 TESTAM HOM I N I S mmsma i co a

DITER D i ss IPARE VO LUIT

ABIECTA i n triv i is inh umat i glabra iacebattesta homin is

,nudum iam cute calv it ium.

1 S o V : Ph aed ra e t E l issa tib i d en t laqueum aut glad ium,

praec ip i tem p e lago v e l L encad os e l ige rupem, Z .

166

EPIGRAMS ON VAR IOUS MATTERS

sweet Venu s, i f thou canst. R ight easi ly wi l l II wi l l change thy l ean ings and thy l oves ; th e onesha l l hate , th e oth er l ove .

“ Again I sha l l sufferthe same fate . Wouldst love them both ? Ifboth shou ld love me , I wou ld .

” Be stow th is,Marcus

,

on thysel f to be beloved,l ove .

XXI I I. -A POOR LOVE R“ Lo, Venus , thou hast pe rsuaded me to love two

girl s , a l uck l ess l over Each hates me : gi ve me

another counse l now . O vercome both with gifts .“ Fa in woul d I : but scant i s my store at home .

Tempt them with promise s . A poor man h as nocredi t . Swear by th e gods . But ’ twere a s in

to deceive th e gods . Ke ep watch before thei rdoors . “ I fear to be caugh t at n ight. “ Wri tesonnets . “ I cannot having no sk i l l o f th eMuses and A pol l o . Break down thei r doors .“ I fear the l e ga l penal t ies .

“ Fool,thou dost le t

thysel f be k i l l ed by l ove : wou ldst thou n ot di e forl ove P “ I wou ld rath e r be ca l l ed poor fel low thanpoor prisone r . “ I hav e advi sed thee all I can

now take oth e rs’

counse l . “ Te l l me whose ?Phaedra and El i ssa wi l l give th e advice they gaveth emse l ves , Canace, too , an d Phyl l i s, and sh e whomPhaon scorned . Do y ou give th is c ounse l P Suchi s gi ven to the unhappy l

XX IV .—ON THE M AN WHO P IT I LESS LY TR IED TOBREAK I N P I ECES A H UMAN SKULL

THE bare sku l l of an unburi ed man lay cast awaywhere th ree roads met— a ba l d th ing now stripped of

167

AUSON IUS

Pe rfac ile id fac iam : mores mutabo e t amores ;od erit haec, amet haec . Rursus i dem patiar .Vi s ambas ut ames P S i d il igat utraque , ve l lem 5

Hoc t ibi tu praesta, Marce : ut ameris, ama .

X X I I I .—Dv smnos

S UAS ISTI, Venus , e cce , duas dy seros ut amarem.

od it utraque a l i ud da modo consi l ium.

Vince dati s ambas . " Cupio ve rum arta domi res .Pel l i ce promissis Nu l la fid e s inopi . ”

An te stare deos . Nec fas mi h i fal lere d ivos . 5

Perv ig ila ante fores . ” Nocte capi metno .

“ Scribe e legos .

“ Nequeo , Musarum e t Apol l in is

e xp ers .

F range fores . Poemas iud ic i i metno .

S tulte , ah amore mori pateris non v i s oh amoremP

Ma l o mise r di c i,quam mi ser a tque re us .” 10

Suas i,quod potui : tu al ios modo con sule . D ic

quos ?Quod sib i suaserun t, Phaedra e t E l i ssa d abun t ,

quod Canace Phy l l isque e t fastid ita Ph aon i . ” 1

Hoe das consi l ium ? tal e d atur miseris.

XXIV .—D E E0 on : TES TAM HOM IN I S mmssmco a

DITER DI SS IPAR E vowu‘

ABIE CTA i n trivn s in h umat i glabra iacebattesta homin is

,nudum iam cute ca lv it ium.

1 S o V : Ph aed ra et E l issa tib i d en t laqueum ant glad ium,

praec ip i tem pe lago v e l L eucad os e l ige rupem, Z .

166

AUSON I US

fleverunt aln : fl etu non motu s A ch ilas,

in super et s il ic is v e rbe re d iss icuit .

eminus e rgo i c to red i it lapis ul tor ab osseauctorisque sui fron tem oculosque pe ti t.

s i c utinam certos manus imp ia d i riga t i ctus,auctorem ut fe rian t te la retorta su um.

X XV.— COMMENDATIO Comcrs

E ST quod man e l egas , est e t quod vespere ; laet isseria miscuimus , tempore u ti placean t .

non un us vi tae color e s t ne c can n in is unusl e ctor ; habet tempus pagina quaeque suum ;

hoc mi trata Venus , probat hoc ga l eata Min e rva ;S to icus h as partes , h as Epicurus ama t ;

sa l va mih i ve te rum man eat dum regu la morum,

p lauda t p ermissis sobria musa ic eis .

XXVI . —[D E AuGUSTo 1]PHO EBE pote n s nume ris

, prae ses Tri ton ia be l l i s,tu quoqu e ab aerio praepe s V i ctoria lapsu,come se rena tum dupl ic i d iademate fron temse rta fe rens , quae dona togae , quae p raemia pugnac .

be l lan d i fand ique pote n s A ugustus h onowernbis m ere t, ut g emine t t i tulos , qui pro e l ia Mus is

temp erat e t G et icum mod e ra tur A pol l in e Martem.

S upp l . Pulmann .

5

1 Th is col lec t ion as a.wh ole i s found on ly i n th e Z group of

MS S . z . c. in the fi rst publish ed collec t ion of A uson ius ’ 8work : see Introd ud wn

168

EP IGRAMS ON VAR IOUS MATTERS

skin . Other men wept : by weeping all unmoved,

A ch ilas even struck and cl eft i t wi th a ston e . And

so the avenging stone, g lancing from th e sku l l

,fl ew

back and caught th e face and eyes of h im whothrew it . S o may an impious hand ever a im it s

deadly blows, that th e weapon may rebound and

smite th e wie lder.

XXV.—A RECOMM ENDAT ION o p ms Boon

H ERE i s wha t thou mayest read at morn , here al sowhat at eve ; I have mingl ed grave wi th gay , each togive pl easure at i ts season . L i fe wears not on e h ue ,nor has my verse one reader only ; each page h as i tsdue season mitred Venu s approves th i s

,he lmed

M inerva that ; th e Stoic l ove s th i s part, Epicuru sthat . S o l ong as th e code of anc ien t mannersrema in s by me unbroken ,

le t th e grave M use applaudat lawfu l j e sts .

XxVl .— ON AUGUSTUS

PHO EBUS, thou l ord of song and thou , Tri ton ia,qu e en of war

,thou a l so

,V i ctory , down-swooping in

di zzy fl ight,de ck wi th a two-fold d iadem an unkn i tted

brow 2: bring garlands, tho se which are gifts i n

peace, tho se wh ich are prize s in figh t . M ighty inwar and el oqu ence, Augustu s 3 doub ly win s renown ,so that h e cla ims a two-fo ld ti tl e , sin ce by theM uses ’ a id h e a l lays wars and by A pol l o

s restrain s2

on th e Emperor’

s brow, no longer s tern ly kn i tted inwar.

3 i e. G rat ian .

x69

AUSON IUS

arma i nter Chunosque truces furtoque n oce nte s

S auromatas, quantum ce ssat de tempore be l l i,

indulge t Clari is tantum in ter castra Camen is .

v ix posuit vo lucres strid en t ia tel a sagittasMusarum ad ca l amos fertur man u s

,otia n esc it

e t commutata med itatur a rundine carmensed carmen n on mol le modis ; bel la horrida Marti sOd ry s i i Thrae ssaeque v irag in is arma re trac tat . 15

exul ta, A eac id e : c e lebraris vate supe rborursum Romanusque t ib i con t ing it Homerus .

XXVI I . —[DE FERA A CA ESAR E INTE R F E C’

I‘

A1]

CEDERE quae lato n e sc it fera sauc ia fe rroarmat ique urge t te la cruen ta v iri,

quam grandes parvo patitu r sub vulnere morte se t solam l e ti v im probat e sse manum !

miran tur casusque novos sub itasque ru inas

n e c con tenta ic tos letal iter ire p er artu s,

con iung it mortes una sagitta duas .pl urima commun i pereun t s i fulmin is ic tu,h ae c quoque d e cac lo v ulnera missa putes .

XXVI I I . —AD FONTEM DANUVII Iussu VA L ENT INIANI

A UG UST !

IL LYR ICIS regnator aquis, tib i , N i l e, secundu sDanuv ius laetum profero fonte caput.

1 S upp l . A vantius .

Th e Muses are ca l led Clarian from th eir conne c t ion Wi thApol l o , wh o was worsh ipped a t Claros , near Coloph on .

1 7°

AUSONIUS

sal ve t e Augustos iubeo ,natumque patremque,

armife ris a l v i quos ego Pannon i is .

nun ti u s E uxino iam n un c volo currere pon to,

uh se iat hoc superum cura secunda Va lens,caed e , fuga , fiammis stratos peri isse S uebos

n e c Rh enum Gal l i s l imitis esse l oco .

quod si l ege maris refluus mih i currere t ammi s,

huc possem v ictos inde refe rre Gothos .

XXIX .— VA LENT I N IANO IUNIORI IN S i GNUM

MA RMOR EUM

NUNC te marmoreum pro sump tu fe c imus : at cum

A ugustus frater remeaverit, aureu s esto .

XXX .— Pl CTURAE S UBDITI um L EO UNA SAG ITTA A

G RAT IANO occ i so s E ST

Quoo l eo tam ten u i pati tur sub h arund ine letum,

n on v i res ferri,sed ferien tis agun t .

XXX I . -A o FONTEM DANUVII Jussu VA L ENTINIANI

AUGUST !

DANuvxus peniti s capu t occultatus i n oristotus sub vestra iam d ic ione fiuo

qua ge l id um fontem medus c fi‘

und o S ueb is ,

impe ri is grav idas qua se co Pann on ias ,

Valen t in ian I . and G ra t ian Va len t in ian’

s fath er, ano therGra tian ,

was a Pannon ianF or th e even ts commemorated see Introduct ion .

1 72

EPIGRAMS ON VAR IOUS MATTERS

forth my head in j oy . I bid th e Emperors hail,

father and son ,

1wh om I have n urtured amid thesword-wearing l ’annon ian s . A s h era l d to th e EuxineS ea e ven now I long to speed , tha t Va l en s , who isH eaven

’ s n ex t care , may learn of thi s— tha t withs laughter, fl ight

,and fire th e Swabian s 2 are hurl ed

to de struction , and Rh in e no longe r i s accoun te d thefron tie r of Gau l . But i f at th e sea

'

s behest mystream shou ld flow backwards may 1 h ither bringfrom there news that the Goths are vanqu ished .

XXIX.— To VA LENT I N IAN TH E YOUNGER . F OR A

MAR BL E S TATUE

Now we have made the e of marbl e , as our meansafford but when thi ne Emperor-brother i s retu rned

,

be thou of go ld .

3

XXX .

— Lms s INSCR I BED UNDE R A P ICTUR E snowmo

A L i oN S LA I N BY G RAT IAN wrm A smo t e A RRow

TH E death wh ich th e l ion suffe rs through so fra i la reed i s due, not to th e weapon

s power , but to thewielde r

s.

XXXI .— To TH E SOURCE OF TH E DAN UBE . BYCOMMANDor TH E EM PERO R VA LENT IN IAN

I,DANUBE

,whose head was once con cea led in

lands remote , now flow at ful l l ength under yoursway : where

'midst the Suebi I pou r forth my ch i l lsou rce, where I d iv ide the Pannon ias pregnant with

3cp . Virg i l , E d . v i i . 3 5 f. nunc te marmoreum pro tem

pore fecimus ; at tu,S i fe tura gregem supp leveri t, aureus

esto .

I 73

AUSON IUS

e t qua d ive s aquis S cy th ico sol vo ostia ponto,omnia sub vestrum flumina mitto ingum .

A ugusto d ab itur sed proxima pa lma Va lentiinven ie t fontes h ic quoque , N i l e, tuos .

XXXI I . —IN E cno PICTAM

VAN E,quid ad fe ctas fac iem mih i pon ere

,pictor

,

ignotamque o cul is soll ic itare d eam ?

A eris e t L inguae sum fil ia,mater inan is

ind ic ii,voc em quae sin e mente gero .

e xtremos pereunte modos a fin e red ucen s,

lud ificata sequor verba a l i en a me i s .auribus i n ve stris habi to p en etrab il is Echo

e t, s i vi s similem pingere, pinge sonum.

XXXI I I .— IN S IMULACRUM OCCA S IONIS ET

PA EN ITE NTIAE

Cows opu s ? Ph id iae : qu i signum Pal lad os,eiu s

qu ique Iovem fec it ; tertia pa lma ego sum .

sum d ea quae rara e t paucis OCCAS IO nota .

qu id rotu lae in s i sti s ? stare loco n equeo .

qui d ta laria habes ? vo lucris s um . M e rcurius quae 5fortunat e so le t

,trado ego

,cum vol u i .

crine tegi s faciem. cognosc i nolo. sed heus tuoccip iti ca l vo e s ? n e ten ear fugien s .

quae tibi iuncta comes P d icat tibi . dic rogo,quae si s .

sum d ea, cu i nomen nec Cicero ipse dedit. 10

Be cause Valent in ian was ofPannon ian origin .

1 74

AUSON I US

sum dea, quae factique e t non facti exigo poenas,nempe ut paen iteat . si c METANO E A vocor.

tu modo dic, qu id agat te cum. quand oque volav i ,hae c man et ; han c re t in en t , quos ego prae teru.

tu quoqu e d um rog itas, d um p e rcon tand o moraris, I5

e lap sam d ices me tibi d e man ibus .

XXX IV .-A o G A LLAM PUE L L AM IAM S ENE S CENTEM

DICE BAM tibi : Ga l la, sen e sc imus ; efi'

ug it aetas,utere ren e tuo : casta pue lla anus e st .

sprev ist i . obrep sit n on in te llec ta sene ctus

nec revocare pote s, qui p eriere , d ies .

n un c p iget e t quereris, quod non aut i sta vo l un tas

tunc fui t,aut n on est nunc ea forma t ibi .

d a tamemampl exu s obl itaque gaud ia innge .

da : fruar,e t si n on quod volo, quod volu i .

XXXV.—DE LEPO RE CAPTO A CAN E MARINo

TRINACR II quondam currentem i n l itoris ora

ante cane s leporem caerul e u s rapuit .

at l epu s : In me omn is te rrae pe lag ique rapina est,fors itan et cae l i ; s i can i s a stra tene t .

1p rimari ly ch ange of disposi t ion and purpose

,

th en t h e emo t ion accompany ing such change , and final lyregre t ,

” “remorse generally .

1 76

EPIGRAMS ON VAR IOUS MATTERS

a name . I am a goddess wh o exacts penal ti es forwhat i s don e and what undon e , to cause repe ntan ce .

S o I am ca l led iWetanoea .

1 ”

Do thou now tel l me

wha t doe s sh e a l ong wi th thee ? ” “ Wh en I haveflown away s h e rema in s : sh e i s re ta in ed by thoseI have passed by . Thou a l so wh il st thou ke e pestask ing, whi l s t thou tarrie st w ith question ing wi lt saythat I have sl ipped away out of thy hands .”

XXX IV.—To A M A I D

,G A LLA

,NOW G ROW ING om) 3

I USED to say to th ee : Ga l la, we grow old,Time

fl i es away , enj oy thy l i fe : a cha ste gi rl i s an ol dwoman . Thou d id s t scorn my warning. Ag e hascre pt upon thee u nperce i ved , n or can st thou ca l lback th e days that are gon e . Now thou art sorryand d os t lamen t, eith er be cause then thou we rt d isin c l in ed

,or because now thou hast not that former

beauty . Ye t gi ve me thin e embrace and share forgotten j oys wi th me . Give : I wi l l take

,a l be it not

wha t I would,yet what I on ce would .

X X XV.—ON A H A RE CAUG HT BY A S EA-Doo “

ONCE on the strand of S i c i ly a sea-dog snapped upa hare speeding be fore th e hounds . Then sa id thehare :

“ Aga in st me both sea and land d i rect the irravage s

,perchance heaven al so ; s in ce there i s a Dog

among th e stars .

2 Th e poet h ere turns aga in to Opportun i ty .

3 A fter A ufh . Pa l. v . 21.

id . ix . 18 .

AUSON IUS

XXXVI . -Ds PERGAMO S CR IPTORE Fuorn vo q

CAPTUS F UE RAT

TAM segn i s scriptor, quam len tus, Pergame, cu rsor,fug ist i e t primo captus e s in stadio .

e rgo n ota s scripto to le rast i,Pergame

,vultu

e t quas n eg lexit d extera, fron s pat itu r.

XXXVI I . —<IN EUND EM PE RG AM UM 1>

PERG AM E,n on recte pun itus fron te subi sti

suppl ic ium,len tae quod meruere manu s.

at tu, qui dominu s, p ec can tia membra coh erce

in iustum fa l sos excruc iare reos .aut inscribe i stam ,

quae n on vu l t scribere , d extram,

aut profugos fe rri pon dere n ec te pedes .

XXXVI I I .— D E MYRONE om L AIDIS NOCTEM

ROGAVE R AT

GANus rogabat L a id is noctem Myrontu l it re pu l sam prot inus

causamque sen sit e t caput ful ig in efucav it atra candidum.

id emque vultu, crin e non idem Myronorabat oratum priu s .

sed i l la formam cum capi l lo comparan ssimilemque , non i psum ,

rata

(fortasse e t i psum,sed vol en s l udo fru i)

sic e st ad orta ca ll idumInepte

,qui d me

,quod re cusav i , rogas ?

patr i n egavi iam tuo .

1 Comb ined in th e MS S . with th e forego ing epigram.

1 78

AUSON IUS

XXX IX .— DE O P IN ION E QUAM DE I LLO HABEBA

'

I‘

mus Uxo a

L AmAs e t G ly c e ras, lasc ivae nomina tamae,

con iunx in nostro carmin e cum lege re t ,lnde re me dix it fa lsoque in amore iocari .tan ta i l l i n o stra e st d e probi tate fid e s .

X L .

-AD UX OR EM

Uxon, v ivamus quod v iximus, e t ten eamus

n omina,quae primo sumpsimu s in tha lamo

nec fe rat u l la d ies,ut commutemur in ae vo ;

quin ti bi s im iuven is tuque pue lla mih i .Ne store sim quamv is pro ve c t ior aemulaque anni sv in cas Cumanam tu quoqu e De iph ob en ;

nos ignoremus, qu id si t matura se n e c tus .

sc ire ae v i meri tum,n on numerare d e c et .

X L I. —IN M E ROEN ANUM E BR IO S AM

QUI primus, M ERG E, n om en t ib i con d id it,i l l e

Th e s idae n ome n cond id it Hippo lyto .

nam divinare e st,nomen compon ere , quod s i t

fortunae e t morum vel n e c is indic ium.

Pro te s i lae,tib i nomen si c fata d ed erun t ,

v ict ima quod Tro iae prima futurus era s .Idmona quod vatem

,m

/ed icum quod Iapyga d icunt ,

d iscend as arte s nomi na prae ven iunt .

e t tu s ic M e roe, non quod si s a tra colore,ut quae N i l iaca nasc itur in Meroe ;

i . e. th e S i by l of Cumae , daugh ter of Glaucus (see Virg il ,A en . v i .

3 S ee Ep itap h ia , x11. 1—2 (note ) .

1 80

EPIGRAMS O N VAR IOUS MATTERS

XXX IX .— How H IGH LY TH E Po sT’

s W IFE TH OUG HT or

H lM

O F Lats and G ly c era , l ad ies of n augh ty fame,

whe ne ’ er my wi fe read in my verse, sh e sa id I d id bu tplay an d feign strange love s in j est. Such i s herconfid ence in my in tegri ty .

XL.— To HIS W I FE

DEA R w ife , as we have l i ved,so l et us l i v e and

keep the name s we took when first we wedded le t

no day ever make us change in lapse of time ; but Iwi l l be thy Lad sti l l and thou wi l t be my Lass .Though I shoul d outl i ve Nestor

,and thou too

should st outstri p De i phobe of Cumae 1 in r iva lry ofyea rs

,le t us re fuse to kn ow the mean ing of ripe ag e .

Better to know Time'

s worth than coun t h is years .

XL I .— To M E ROE,A DRUNKEN HAG

WHO first compounded th ee thy name , M eroe , hefor H ippolytu s

,The seu s ’ son

,compounded a name.

For'

ti s d iv in ing to make such a n ame as be token slot

,or cha racter, or death . S o, Prote s ila ii s, th e Fates

gave thee thy name, be cause thou wert to be Troy

'

s

first v ictim .

2 When men ca l l a po e t Idmon,

3a

physician Iapyx ,4 th e n ames antici pate th e arts theyare to l earn . Even so art thou Meroe, n ot becausethou art d u sky-hued as one born in N i l e-washed

3 Idmon (from th e root ¢8 was th e hard and seer wh oaccompan ied th e A rgonauts .

4 Iapy x was the phy s ic ian wh o tended A eneas (Virg il , A en .

xxu. 391 til ) .

1 8 1

AUSON IUS

infusum sed quod Vi num non di l ui s undi s,potare inmixtum sue ta merumque merum .

XL I I . —E x G RAECO TRADUCTUM DE STATUA Nsms sns

ME lapidem quondam Persae ad vexere , tropaeumut fierem bel lo n un c ego sum N emesis .

ao s ieut Graec is v ictoribus ad sto tropaeum,

pun io s i c Persa s van iloquos Nemesi s .

XL I I I .—Ds: THRA SYBUL O L ACE DA EMONIO em FORT I SS IM E D IM ICANS occuaun

E X CIPIS adverso quod pectore v u ln era sep tem,

arma supe r veh eris quod, Th rasybule , tua,non dolor h i c patris est, Pi tanae sed gloria ma ior .

rarum,tam pulch ro fun ere posse fru i .

quem postquam maesto soci i posuere feretro,tal ia magnan imus ed id it orsa paterFlete a l ios . natu s lacrimis n on ind ige t u l l i s,e t meus, e t tal i s, e t L ac ed aemon ius .

XL IV.-Ex G RA ECO TRADUCTUM DE MATR E

MAGNAN IMA

MATER L acaena c l ipeo obarmans fil ium,

“ Cum h oc,inquit,

“aut in hoc redi .”

1 Th e p lay upon Al eroe mer um canno t be reproduced .

2 A uth . x v i . 263 .

11 S ee Ep ist. xxv i i . 53 tf. and note .

1 8 2

AUSON IUS

X L V.—IN D EGENEREM DIVIT EM Mos eno G ENITUM

Q U I DAM superbu s op ibus e t fastu tumens

tantumque verbis nobi l i sspern it v ig en t is c lara sae c l i nomina,

antiqua captan s stemmata,Martem Remumque e t cond itorem Romulumpri vos pa rente s nun cupan s .

hos i l l e Serum veste con texi iube thos cae lat argento gravi ,

cer i s inuren s ianuarum l iminae t atriorum p egmata .

credo,quod i l l i nec pate r certus fu it

e t mater est vere Iupa.

XLVI . —ANTISTHENIS CYNICI IMAG INI suam'

ri

INVENTO R pr imus Cyn ice s ego . Quae ratio i sta c e ?A l c ides multo d ic itur esse prior.

A l c ida quondam fueram doctore secundusnunc ego sum Cyn ice s primus, e t i l l e deus.

XLVI I .— [D E E ODEM]

DISC IPU LUS mel ior nu l l i mel iorv e magister( is dp e

rv‘

yv crvve'

b’

n xa l v miyv o od u'

nv .

dicere me n ov i t ve rum , qu i n ovi t utrumque ,9 I I

Ka t 960V AAKeLEnv , Ka t v a A toy eq .

1 A n t isth enes , pupi l firs t of Gorgias , th en of So crates ,founder of the Cy n ic s ch ool, used to quo te Herac les as i l lus

1 84

EPIGRAMS ON VARIOUS MATTERS

XLV .

—To A men D EG EN ERATE BA SELY BORN

A F ELLOW,purse-proud an d swol len -headed

,h igh

born in words alon e,scorns th e i l lustri ous names of

th e curren t age , hanke r ing after an an c ien t pedigreeand claiming Mars, Remus

,and Romu l u s ou r

founde r as h i s own specia l forebears . The i r figureshe bid s be wove n in h i s s il ken robes, theirs he chaseson h i s massy plate

,or pa in ts in encau sti c on h is

thresho l d and on th e ce il ing of h is ha l l s . True forh im For h i s father was not known and h is mothersu rely i s a bitch .

XLVI .— WR1TTEN UND E R A PO RTRAIT o r ANT i s

TR EN ES TH E CYN IC

I AM th e firs t d iscovere r of th e Cyn i c ru l e .

How can that be ? Men say A l cid es1 l ong pre

ceded thee . Once I was second wi th A l c idesfor my master ; now I am th e first Cyn i c and he agod .

"

XLVI I .— ON TH E SAME

NONE had a better pupi l or a better master inv i rtu e and th e Cyn i c l ore . He knows that I speaktruth who knows each of th e two

,A l cides th e god

and D i ogenes th e dog (Cynic) .

trat ing h is doc trine tha t labour is a good . Diogenes (412323 l

, d isc iple ofAnt is th enes, compared h is man t le to th el ion ’

s skin ofHeracles .

VOL . 11. G1 85

AUSON I US

XLVI I I .—M1X OBARBARON L I BER I PATRi s S IGNO MAR

MOREO IN V I LLA NOSTRA OMN IUM DEORUM

ARG UM ENTA HABENTI

OGYG IDAE 1 me Bac ch um vocant,

Os irin A egypti putant,My si Ph anac en n ominant,Diony son Indi exist iman t,

Romana sacra Liberum,

A rabica gens A d on eum,

L ucan iacus Pan th eum .

XL IX .— L IBERO PATR I

A iyu-lr

'rfwv

la év

"

Oo'

tp t ; Mvo cTwSE (Da vcimys ,Bafxxos e

vl {wofmme’

v i’A 3wveus,

v oy emis, S(Kepwq, Tira voke'

me, A tovvo os' .

L .—IN CORYDONEM MARMOREUM

I I e A a

A LExcy apos‘

71-1757) r o zpnv pa 83ovxos sh am

(Is M'

Gos e’

K mivrwv Karo; e’

y c‘

o Kop u’

w.

L I.— IN S IMULACRUM S APPHUSL ESB IA Pierns Sappho soror addita Musis,

ei/A’

e’

vof‘n ) Avpmé‘

w,’

A ow’

8wv Sexd‘m.

L II.— D EAE VE NEm

ORTA sa l o,suscep ta so l o, patre ed i ta Cae lo,

A en eadum genetri x, h ic habito alma Venu s.

1cp . S ta t ius , Theb. i i . 586 : Ogy giae , M S S .

1al e . th e Th ebans : Ogy ges was th e my th ical founder of

th e c i ty .

3 Auson ius ’

estate .

1 86

AUSONI US

L I I I .— VERSUS IN Vs srs CONTEX T !

L AUDET A ch aemen ias orien t is glo ria te lasmol l e aurum pa l l i s

,G rae c ia

, te xe tui s ;non minus Auson iam ce le bre t d um fama S abinam

,

parcen tem magn is sump tibus , arte parem.

L IV.— ITEM

S IVE probas Tyrio textam subtemine ve stemse u placet in script i commod itas ti tu l i,

ipsius hoc dominae con c innat utrumque venusta s,has geminas artes una Sabina co lit .

L V.—DE EAD EM SAB I NA

L IC IA qui texun t e t carmina , carmina M a si s,

l i cia con tribuun t , ca sta Min erva , tibi .ast ego rem soc iam non d issoc iabo Sabina

,

v ers ibus inscrips i quae mea texta meis .

L VI.— D E PUE L L A QUAM AMABAT

H ANG vol o, quae non vul t ; i l lam,quae vu l t

,ego nolo

v in ce re vu l t an imos , non satiare Ven us .oblatas sp ern o i lle c ebras , d e tre c to n egatas

n e c satiare an imum n ec cruciare vo lo .

nec bi s c in cta D iana placet n e c n uda Cy th erei l la vo luptat is n il habet

,hae c n imium.

ca l l ida sed med iae Ven e ri s mih i v end ite t artemfemina

,quae iungat, quc d vol o nolo vocan t .

1 A ga in A uson ia bears a double mean ing, wes tern and

wife of Auson ius .

cp . Auth . Pa l . xi i . 200.

EPIGRAMS ON VAR IOUS MATTERS

L I I I . -L 1Ns s WOVEN m A ROBE

L ET th e proud Ori ent extol i ts A chaemen ianlooms : weave in thy robes, 0 Greece, soft threads ofgold ; but l e t fame equa l ly ren own Auson ian l Sabinawho

,shunn ing the i r costl in ess

,matches the i r sk i l l .

L IV .— A S ECOND S ET

WH ETH ER thou dost admire robes woven in Tyrianlooms

,or lovest a mo tto neatly traced , my mistress

w ith her charming ski l l combin es th e twa in : onehand— Sabina

s— practise s these twin arts .

L V.— ON TH E SAM E S A B I NA

SOM E weav e yarn and some weave v e rse : these ofthei r v erse make tribute to the Muses, those of the iryarn to thee , O chaste M in erva . But I, Sabina, wil lnot d ivorce mated arts

,wh o on my own webs have

in scribed my verse .

LVI.— ON TH E M A ID W HOM m: LOVE0 2

HE R I wou l d have who wi l l not,and h er

,wh o

will,I would n ot Ven us woul d vanqui sh , not sati sfy,

th e h eart. Charms offered me I scorn,depreciate

those den i ed : I wou ld n e i th er sate my heart nor

torture it . Nei th er twice -girt D ian pl ea ses, n or nudeCy th e re : th e one gives n o d e l ight, the o ther overmuch . Be min e a mistress sk i l fu l ly to d is i i lay theart of attempe red love

,wh o can unite what “ I

wou ld,"

I would not mean .

3

wh o can un ite the two atti tudes th ese words

1 89

AUSON IUS

LVI I . Dr. nuo sus F RATR i sus

X pfio‘

ros,

'

AKiV3v1/ os , afiroadekcbeof, o ix‘

rpd 32‘

re'

k va ,

moribus ambo mal i s n omina fa l sa gerun t3

8) f I $

8’ 3 1

8I

ou ovrag Xpno ros, ou ovrog a xw uvos eo n v .

una pote st ambos l i ttera corrigere .

ofmy X pfio‘

ro ; 3x37 ? rap’

d SeKqSoB’

Amv3v’

vov dh gba ,

xt'

vdvvo ; h ic fie t, frater dxpncr‘

ros cri t.

LVI I I .— DE CHR E STO ET ACINDYNo oms us Fus s A'

r

MA LE NOM EN IMPO S ITUM

GERMAN I fratres sunt, Ch re stos, A c indynos a l ter.

fal sum nomen utrique : sed ut v erum si t utrique ,alpha suum Ch resto d e t A c indyn os, i pse s ine alpha

perman eat ; v erum nomen uterque gere t.

L IX .— QuonDAM QUAS I AEN IGMA us TR I BUS INCE ST IS

Tans uno in lecto : stuprum duo p erpetiunturet duo committunt . Quattuor e sse reor.

F alleris : e xtremis d a singula crimina e t i llum

bi s n umera medium, qui facit e t pat itur .

LX .

— Ds ms our DICUNT RsM iN i sco ouoo NON

E ST LAT I NUM

QUI R EM INIS CO putat se dicere posse latin e

h i c ub i co scriptum est, facere t co s , s i cor haberet.

AUSON IUS

LX I . —Ds Vs nms Run

RUFUS vocatus rhetor o l im ad nup t ias ,cel ebri ut fit in con vi v io,

grammat icae ut arti s se p eritum ostend e re t,hae c vota d ixi t nupt iisE t mascul in i e t femin in i g ign i te

gen erisque n e utr i fi lios.

LXI I .—Ds G LAUC IA I NMATU RA Mom s PRAEVENTO

L AETA bi s oc tono tib i iam sub consule pubesc ingebat ten eras, Glaucia adul te

,genas .

e t iam d esieras puer ann e pue lla v id e ri

cum prope rata d ie s abstul it omn e d e cu s .sed n eque func torum soc ius miscebere vu lgo

n ec me tue s S tyg ios fleb il is umbra lacus ,verum aut Perse ph onae Ciny re ius i bi s A doni s,

aut Iov i s E ly s i i tu Catamitus eri s .

LXI I I . —IN S IGN UM MARMOR EUM NIOBE S

VIVE BAM : sum facta si l e x,quae d e ind e pol ita

Praxite l i man ibus v i vo i terum N iobe .

red d id it art ific is manus omn ia, sed sin e sensu

h un c ego, cum lae s i numin a, n on h abui .

LXIV.—DE PALLA DE VOLENTE CE RTARE ARMi s CUM

VEN ER E

A RMATAM v idit Ven e rem L ac ed aemon e Pa l l as .Nun c c e rtemus , a it ,

“ iudice v e l Paride .

cu i Ven u s Arma tam tu me , teme raria,temn is,

quae, quo te v i c i tempore , n uda fui ?

1C7) . general ly A n l h . Pa l . i x 489.

9 Mean ing appa ren tly th a t a rh e torician was often inv itedand expec ted to make a speech .

19 2

EPIGRAMS ON VAR IOUS MATTERS

L x l .

-ON AN UTTERANCE or Rurus 1

RU FUS th e rhe to rician , be ing o n ce in vi ted to a

wedd ing— a th ingr oft d one a t crowded fe sti va l s 2

to show his sk i l l in gramma r , e xpre sse d thesewi shes for th e wedd ed pa i r ; May y g e t sons ofgend e r ma scul ine , femin ine and n e ute r.

L xl I.

-ON G LAUC I AS,CUT OF F BY A N UNT IMELYD EATH

G LAD youth verging upon thy si x teen th yeara lready was e n circ l ing th y so ft che eks wi th down,young Glaucias . A nd a lready thou hadst ce ased tose em bo y or ma i d iri d ifie re n tly when the d ay came

too hurriedly and bare off a ll thy comel ine ss . Ye tnei th e r sha l t tho u j o in company with th e commonthrong of dead , n or sha l t thou, a pi te ous shade

,

dread the Stygian pool s, but thou sha l t go th i th eras Pe rsephon e

’ s Adon i s,th e son of Ci n vras

,or thou

sha l t be th e Ganymede of E lys ian Jove .

LXI I I .— F o n A MAR B LE STATUE or N i o e s 3

I USED to l ive : I became ston e,and th en be ing

pol i sh ed by th e hand of Prax ite l e s , I now l i ve aga inas N iobe . The arti st

'

s hand h as resto red me a l l butsen se : that

,when I offe nded gods

,I had no t .

LXIV .

—ON PA LLAS OFFER I NG TO DO COM BAT W ITHV EN US 4

AT Lacedaemon Pa l las saw Ven u s armed . Now,

quoth sh e ,“ le t us con tend , e ven wi th Pari s for

j udge . Ven us repl ied : Wh en I am a rmed,ra sh

maid , dost thou de spi se me see ing tha t when I con

quered the e I was bare ?3cp . Awk. xv i. 129. Anth. xv i. 174.

19 3

AUSONIUS

L XV.—DE LA IDE DICANTE VENERI SPECULUM suum

L A i s an us Veneri specul um dico : d ignum h abeat seaeterna aetern um forma min i ste ri um.

at mih i nu l lus in hoc u su s, quia ce rn e re tal em,

qual is sum,n olo

, qual is eram,n eque o .

LXVI .— [D E CASTO RE, POLLUCE E T H ELEN A]

ISTO S tergemin o nasc i quos cern i s ab ovo,

patribus amb iguis e t matribus ad se re natos .hos genuit Nemesis, sed Leda pue rpura fov it ;Tyndareus pater h i s e t Iupp iter : h ic putat, h ic sci t.

LXVI I . —DE IMAG I N E VEN ER I S S CULPTA A PRAX ITE L E

VERA Venu s Gn id iam cum v id it Cyprid a, dix itVid ist i nudam me , puto, Praxite le .

Non v id i, n ec fas : sed ferro opus omn e pol imus .

ferrum Gradiv i Marti s in arbitri o .

qualem igitur domin o sc ie ran t p lacuisse Cy th eren ,tal em fe c erun t ferrea cae la de em .

LXVI I I .— IN BUCUL AM A E R EAM Mv noms

BUCULA sum,cae lo gen itoris facta My ron is

ae rea : n e e factam me puto, sed gen itam,

s i c me taurus in i t, s ic proxima bucu la mugit,

si c v itulus s it ie n s ubera n ostra pe tit .

1op . A ndi . Pa l . v i . 1.

1op . G org ias, Helen , 3

1 94

AUSON IUS

miraris, quod fa l l o greg cm ? greg is ipse magister 5

in te r pasc en te s me n umerare so le t .

LX IX .— DE EAD EM BUCU LA Mv aoms

UBERA quid pul sas frigen tia matri s aenae,o v i tul e, e t sucum lacti s ab aere pe ti s ?

hunc quoque prae starem,s i me pro parte parasset

exteriore Myron , in teriore deus .

LXX .—A o DA EDA LUM DE EAD EM Bucum

DAE DAL E , cur vana con sumis in arte laborem ?me pot ius clausa sub ice Pa siphae .

il le cebras ve rae s i v i s dare, Da ed ale , vaccae ,

v i va t ibi spe ci es vacca Myron is erit .

LXXI .— DE EADEM Mv aoms BUCU LA IAM HABENTE

S PIRITUM

AEREA mugitum poterat dare vacca My ron is ;sed timet art ific is d eterere ingen ium .

fingere nam s imilem v ivae , quam v ivere, pl us est ;n ee sunt facta dei mi ra, sed artific is .

LXX I I . - Ds EADEM BUCU LA IAM HABENTE S PIRITUM

AER EA bos steteram ; mactata est vacca M in ervae ;sed d ea proflatam tran stul it huc an imam.

et modo sum dupl ex pars ae rea,pars animata .

haec manus artific is d ic itur, i l la deae.

196

EPIGRAMS ON VAR IOUS MATTERS

seek s my udders . Dost wonder that th e h erd mistakes me p The master of th e he rd h imsel f oftreckons me with h i s grazing beasts .

LXIX .

— ON TH E SAM E H E I FER or MYRON

WHY th ruste st thou at the cold udders of a braz endam

,O ca l f

,and seeke st mi lky l iqu id from bronze ?

That al so wou ld I supply had H eaven made mewi th in as Myron without .

LXX .—To I) AE DA L US ON TH E SAM E HE i F E R

DAEDA LUS,why waste st thou pa in s i n id l e craft ?

Rather expose me with Pa si phae en cl osed wi th in .

I f thou woul d st offe r th e a l l uremen t of a real cow,

Myron ’ s sha l l be for thee a l iv ing image .

LXXI . TH E SAM E H E I FER o r M YRON NowENDOWED wrm B REATH

MYRON ’

S brazen heifer cou ld low al oud,but fears

to spoi l the arti st’

s cra ftsman sh ip . For to make meseem a l i v e i s more than to make me l i ve ; and notthe works of God are wondrous, but the arti st ’ s . 1

LXXI I . —ON TH E SAM E H E I FER NOW ENDOW ED W ITHB REATH

I HAD stood h ere a brazen h eifer ; a cow was

slaugh te red to M in e rva ; but th e goddess tran sferredto me t h e l i fe breathed forth . And now I am two

fold : part i s braze n , part al i ve . This i s ascribed tothe arti st

s sk i l l,that to th e goddess .

1216. natural objec ts are taken for gran ted and e xci te no

wonder i t is th e art ificial wh ich mee ts wi th admirat ion .

I 97

AUSON IUS

LXXI I I . -A n TAURUM DE EADEM BUCUL A

Qum me , taure , paras S pecie d e ceptus in ire ?non sum ego M in oae mach ina Pa si phaae .

LXXIV .—D E EADEM Mv aoms BUCULA

NE CDUM caduco sol e , iam sub vespere,

agere t iuven cas cum d omum pastor suas,

suam re l inquen s me mon ebat ut suam .

LXXV .- I) s EADEM MYRONIS BUCU LA

UNAM iuven cam pastor forte amiserat,numerumque iussus red d e re

me d efuisse conquerebatur, sequi

quae n o luissem c e te ras .

LXXVI . -<QUAE S s xum MUTAR INT >

VAL L E BANAE (n ova re s e t v i x credenda poeti s,

sed quae d e ve ra promitur h istoria )femineam in sp e c iem con ve rti t masculus al e s

pavaque de pavo con st it it an te oculos .

cun c t i admiran tur mon strum sed mo llior agna

[ ta l ia v irgin ea voce pue lla refert 1]

Quid stol id i ad spe c iem notae no v itat is h ebe t is ?

an vos Nason is carmina non leg it is ?

Caen id a convertit pro le s Saturn ia Con su samb iguoque fui t corpore Tiresias .

v id it semiv irum fons Sa lmaci s H ermaphroditumvid it nuben tem P l in i u s An d rogynum.

1 Supp l . Tra ns la tor

198

AUSON IUS

n e c sati s an tiquum,quod Campana in Ben evento

unus eph eborum v irgo repe n te fui t .nol o tame n v e teris do cumen ta arce ssere famae . 15

ecce ego sum factus femina d e puero .

LXXVI I .— A o PY’

I‘

HAGORAM DE MARCO our

DICEBATUR PUL L A R IA

PYTHAGORA E uph orb i, repara s qui semina re rumcorporibusque n ovi s das reduce s an imas

,

dic,qui d cri t Marcu s iam fata nov i ssima functus

,

s i red eat v itam rursus in ae riam ?

Qui s Marcu s ? Pel es nuper pul laria d ictus,corrup i t totum qui pueri l e se cus ,

perve rsae Ven eri s po sti co vulnere fossor ,L uc il i va ti s subp ilo pul lipremo .

Non taurus,n on mu l us e rit , n on h ippocame lus

,

n on cape r aut arie s, sed scarabaeu s erit .

LXXVI I I . —Ds CA S TO RE FELLATO RE our SUAML ING E BAT UX OR EM

L AM BER E cum vel l et med iorum membra v irorumCa stor n e c po sse t vulgus habere domi,

repperit, ut nul l um fe l lator p e rd e re t inguenuxoris coep it lingere membra suae .

LXXIX .— S UBS CR IPTUM PICTURAE Mut i sms

IMPUDICA E

PRAETER l eg itimi gen ial ia foed era coetu srepp e rit obsce na s ven ere s v i tiosa l ibidoH e rcul i s heredi quam Lemn ia suasi t ege s tas,

2 00

EPIGRAMS ON VAR IOUS MATTERS

i n th e act . Nor i s th e tal e yet o ld that in Campan ianBen e ven tum a ce rta in lad sudden ly be came a ma id .

Ye t I would not cite you in stan ce s of old report : l o,I was changed from boy to girl .

LXXVI I . —To PY’

I‘

HAGO RAS ON MARCUS WHO WAS

SA I D TO BE A K I DNAPPER

PYTHAGO RAS,Euphorbus ’ son ,

thou who dostrenew th e se eds of n ature and to fre sh bodie s dostassign sou l s brought back to earth

,say , what wi l l

Marcu s be wh o h as n ow fel t fa te’

s final strok e , i f h ere turn aga in to l i ve in our ai r Who i s MarcusOn e late ly known as seducer and kidnapper, who

h as debauched th e e n ti re sex , an unnatura l scoundre lor, as th e bard Lu ci l ius says , a pi l fe ring paed e ra st .“ No bu l l

,no mule , no h ippocame l sha l l h e be , no

goat or ram,but he sha ll be a scarabaeus . 1

LXXVII I . —ON CA S TOR , A FELLATOR wnoUSED TO L ICK ms W I FE

WHEN Cas tor wanted to mouth the geni tals of menand was unab le to have cl i ents at home , he found away to practi se h is trade wi thou t pol l uting males : hetook to l icking hi s own wife ’s body .

LXX IX .—Wm'

r'

rEN UN DE R TH E PO RTRA IT or A LEWDWOMAN

BES I DE S th e enj oyab le uni on of legitimate congressdepraved pass ion h as di scovered unnatural forms oflov e : what th e lack of Lemni an women suggested toPhi loctetes , what Afranius

s plays in Roman dress1 Th e E gy pt ian dung-bee tle .

2 0 1

AUSON IUS

quam toga facund i scaen is ag itav it Afran i

e t quam No lan is cap ita l is luxus inuss it .

Crispa tamen cun e ta s exerce t corpore in unod eglub it, fe l lat , mo l itur per utramque cavernam,

n e qui d in expértum frustra moritura re l inquat .

LXXX .— Ds A L CON E Mnmco our HARUS PICEM

VANILOQUUM rs cn‘

LANGU ENT I Marco dix i t Diod orus haru spexad v i tam non plus sex supere sse d ie s .

sed medicu s d iv i s fatisque poten t ior A l confa l sum con v ic i t i l l i co haruspic ium

tractav itque manum v icturi . ui te t ig isse t ;i l l i co nam Marco sex p eri e re dies .

LXXX I .—Ds S IGNO Iovxs TAO’

I'

O AB A L CONE

MEDi co

A LCON h e ste rno s ign um Iov i s a ttig it . i l l e

quamv is marmoreus v im pati tur medici .ecce hodie iussus transferri e sede vetu sta

efl'

ertur, quamv is s i t deu s atqu e lapis .

LXXXI I . — IN BUNUM L IGURR ITOREM

EUNE,qui d ad fe c tas v end en tem Phyl l ida odo res ?

d ic e ris han c mediam lambe re,n on mo l ere .

persp ice , n e m e rc is fal lan t te n omina,ve l n e

aere S ep las iae d e c ip iare cave,dum micrfiov Kdo '

rovque putas commun i s od orise t nardum ao sardas esse sapore pari .

20 2

AUSON IUS

LXXXI I I .—< IN suxnsm E UNUM >

D IV ERSA infe l ix e t lambit e t o lfacit Bunu sdissimi lem o lfac tum naris e t oris habe t.

LXXXIV .—Ao BUNDEM E UNUM ouon NON v sm'

r

BEN E NEC M ALE O L E RE

S ALGAMA non hoc sun t,quod ba l sama : c ed ite odores .

nee male o lere mihi, nec bene olere placet.

LXXXV .— <A o EUNDEM BUNUM >

L Ai s Eros e t I tys, Chiron e t Eros, I tys a l ternomina si scrib is , prima c lementa adime

,

ut facias verbum, quod tu fac is, Eun e magister.

d icere me Latium non d ecet opprobrium .

LXXXVI . -A o E UNUM our Uxoms SUAE INGU INAL AMBE BAT

EUN E, quod uxoris grav idae putria inguina lambis,fe stina s glossas non natis trade re nati s .

LXXXVI I .— Ao E UNL’ M L IGURRITOREM PA EDAGOGUM

E UNus S yriscus , inguinum l igurri tor,

Op icus magister (si c cum d oce t Phyl l i s)mul iebre membrum quad riangulum cern it

trique tro coac tu A . l itte ram d uc it .

de va l l e femoruin altrin secus pares rugasmed iumque , fiss i rima qua pa te t, ca l lemAlf . d ic it e sse nam trifiss i lis forma est .cu i ipse linguam cum dedit suam,

.A . est

2 04

EPIGRAMS ON VAR IOUS MATTERS

LXXXI I I .— To THE SAM E E UNUS

UNHAPPY Bunus taste s and smel l s th ings muchunl ike : h is nose h as on e sen se , h i s tongue another.

LXXXIV.—To TH E SAM E Bunus, BECAUS E HE wouu )SM ELL N E ITH ER SWEET NOR RANK

P ICKLES are on e th ing, ba l sam another : away wi thscen ts ! Neither to smel l rank nor to smel l sweetpl ease s me .

LXXXV.—To TH E SAM E E UNUS

LA I S , Pros , and I tys , Ch iron and R105, I tys again,

th ese names wri te down and take their in i tia l s,that

thou m: ly est form a w01d d e scnib ing what thou dost,schoolmas te r E unus . To name th e i nfamy in Latinbecomes me not.

LXXXVI.—To Bunus , wno USED TO pu

'

r

TONGUE TO ms WIF E’

s P R IVATE

IN putting tongue to the smel ly pri vate of your

pregnantwi fe , E unus , you h asten to gloss the b uttocksof your unborn sons (g lossa schoolmas ter

s e xplanation and tongue) .

LXXXVII.— To Bunus , A LE CH EROUS S CHOOLMAS TE R

E UNUS th e Syrian , who is a crude and s ex-c raz edschoolmas ter— so s ays Phylli s (cf. LXXX I I) s eesth e female pri vate as a quadrangle : wi th tri angularabbrevi ation he draws it as the letter delta (A) .Concerni ng the val l ey of th e thi ghs h e says that thetwo c reas es at the sides and the d efi le i n the mi ddl e ,where opens the parting of th e s li t , are a p si (Y) , forthis l e tt er h as a three-pronged shape . When he

205

AUSON IUS

veramque i n i l l is esse notam sen ti t.qu id

,imperite, .P. putas ibi scriptum

,

ubi lo ca ri . l . conven it l ongum ?mise l le doctor , .8 . t ib i s it obscen o

,

tuumque n omen se ct il is S ign et.

LXXXVI I I .—AD CR ISPAM QUAE A QUl BUS DAM

DICE BATUR DE F O RMIS

D EFORM EM qu idam te d icun t , Crispa : ego istud

n e scio : mi pu l chra e s , iud ice me sati s est .qu in etiam cupio, iun c tus quia z e lus amori est

,

ut v ideat e ali is foed a, decora mih i .

LXXXIX .— QUAL EM vsu r H ABER E AmiCAM

S IT mih i tal i s amica vel im ,

iurg ia quae temere in c ip iat,nec stud eat quas i casta loquipul cra procax pe tulante manu ,ve rbe ra quae ferat e t reg e ratcae saque ad oscul a confug iat .

nam n i s i moribus h i s fuerit,

ca sta modesta pud en te r agens,

dicere abominor, u xor c ri t.

XC.-E x G RAECO TRADUCTUM Ao CUPIDINEM

Hoc , quod amare vocan t, sol v e aut misce to, Cupidoau t neutrum flammis ure vel u re d uo.

XC I .— Ao DIONEN ns: Among suo

AUT restingu e ignem, quo torreor, a lma D ione,

aut transi re i ube : ve l fac utrimque parem.

3 06

AUSON I US

XC I I .— D E Imu s CON S ULTO QUi UX OR EM HABEBAT

A DU LTERAMIums con su l to, cui v iv it adu l te ra con iunx,

PAP IA le x p lacuit, I U L IA d isp l icuit .

quaeri tis, unde hae c s i t distan tia ? semiv ir i pseS CANTINIAM me tuen s non me tuit T lT l AM.

XC I I I . -AD QUENDAM our L EUiA 8 18 1

F ACIE BAT

INGU I NA quod cal ido l eva s t ib i d ropace , causa esti rri tan t vo lsas l ev ia membra l u pas .

sed quod e t e l i xo plan taria podice v e l l is

e t te ri s in cusas pumi ce Cla z omenas,

cau sa latet : b imarem n i s i quod patien tia morbum

adpe t it e t te rgo femina , pube vi r e s .

XC IV .— A o Z OILUM oux Uxoa sm MO ECHAM DUX E RAT

S EMIVIR u xorem d uxis ti, Z o ile , moe ch am

o quan tus fie t quaestus utrimque d omi ,cum dah i t uxori mo l itor tu ns e t t ibi adul te r,quan tum d epren s i damna pud oris emen t !

sed modo quae vobi s l ucrosa l i bido v ide tur,iacturam sen io mox subeunte fe re t

inci pi en t ope ra s conducti vendere moe ch i,quos modo mun ificos l en a in ven ta ten et.

X CV.-PUL (‘HRUM D111 RESPONSUM

Docrus Hyla s cae stu,Phegeus catus arte palaestrae

,

clarus O lymp iac is e t Lycus in stad i is ,

1 Th e L ox Pap ia Poppaea (9 A .D . in tended to promo temarr1 1ge (cp Tao . Ami . i i . 3 2 ; i i i 25,

1 L ex Iulia d e A d ul teri is , promulgated by Augus tus(17

2 08

EP IGRAMS ON VAR IOUS MATTERS

X CIl .—To A L AWYE R wno HAD A FA ITH LE SS W I FE

A LAWY ER who h ad a fa i th l e ss wife approved ofth e Pap ian statute 1 but disapproved of the Jul ian .

2

Do y e a sk why th is d iffe re n ce ? E fieminate h imse l f,

fearing the S can tin ian ,

3 he feared not the Ti tianL aw.

‘1

XC I I I .— To A MAN WHO U S E D TO REMOVE TH E

HA I R F R OM HIS GROIN

F oa y ou to smooth your groin with a depi latory isunderstandable : smoo th lo vers stimul ate satinsk inn ed prostitute s . But why y ou pluck ha irs fromyour b ackside after a bath and pol ish your anus wi thpumice remain s obscure , un l ess i t b e th at pathici smle ads to a double deprav i ty , you b e ing a woman inth e rear as we l l as a man in fron t .

XC IV .—To 20 11.t wno HAD MAR R I ED A s o WOMAN

EFFEM I NATE thyse l f, Zmlus, thou ha st wedde d an

un chaste wi fe : h ow great a profit wi l l y e twa in earnat home , wh en thy d ebauch er pays thy wi fe , and

h e r l ove r thee , th e fe es of shame ! But l u st,which

now seems to y ou profitable , wi l l soon , as ag e creepson ,

cau se l oss : lo vers wi ll beg in to se l l you theirservi ce s for pay , whom prostituted youth now makesyour customers .

XCV .— A N EAT ANSWE R or TH E O RACLE 5

H Y LAS , th e boxer , wi th Phege u s , sk i l l ed in wrestl ing

,and Lycu s

,famous on t h e O lympian track

,

3 RC. d e nefanda Venere th e da te i s un certa in .

3 1 B. C. : i t d ire c ted prov inc ia l governors to appoin tguard ians to safeguard orphan s .

5 Auth . Pal . xi . 163 .

209

AUSONIUS

an possen t omne s ven turo v in cere agone,

Hammon em L ibyae con suluere de um .

sed de us, ut sapien s Dab itur Vi ctoria vobisindubitata equid em, s i caveat is a i t,

“n e qui s Hylam cae stu

,n e qui s certamine luctae

Ph egea, n e cursu te , L y ce , prae te reat .

XCVI . -<DE H ERM ION ES Z ONA>

PUN ICA turgen tes red imibat zona papi l lasH ermione s : zonae textum e leg eon erat

Qui l egi s hunc t itulum,Paph ie tib i mandat

,ames me

exemploque tuo n eminem amare ve te s . "

XCVI I .—Ds HYLA QUEM NA IAD ES RAPUE RUNT

ADS PICE , quam b landae n e c is amb it ion e fruaturl eti fera e xperien s gaudia pul ch er Hyla s .

oscula e t infe stos in te r moriturus amoresan c ip ite s patitu r Na i das E umen idas .

XCVI I I .— NYMPHIS QUA E H YLAM M E R S E RUNT

F UR ITIS procaces Ne idesamore sae vo e t i rri toeph ebus

/ iste flos c r i t.

XC IX .— AD NARCIS S UM om sux IPS IUS AMOR E

CAPTUS E RAT

S i cuperes a l i um,posses, Narci sse , po ti ri .

nun c tibi amoris adest copia, fructus abest .

2 10

AUSON I US

C.—Ds E ODEM

QU1D n on ex hu in s forma pate re tur amator,

i pse suam qui s ic d ep eri t e ifig iem ?

C I .—Ds Ecuo DO LENTE PRO PTER M O RTEM NARC lss i

COMMO RITUR, Narci sse, tib i re sonab i l is Echo,voe i s ad extreme s exan ima ta modos

e t p e reun t is ad huc gemitum re se cuta quere l l is,

u l tima nunc etiam verba loquen t is amat .

CII. —DE HE RMAPHRODITO ET E I US NATURA

M ERCUR IO gen i tore satus, g en e trice Cy th ere ,

nomin i s ut mixt i, si c corpori s H ermaphroditu s,

con cre tus sexu, sed non perfe ctus, utroqueambiguae Veneris, neutro p ot iend us amori .

C I I I . -DE CONIUNCTIONE S A LMACi s CUMHE RMAPHRODITO

S ALMAc 1s Optato concreta est nympha mari to.fel ix Virgo

,s ibi s i sci t in e sse v irum

e t tu formosae , iuven is, pe rmixte pue llae

bi s fe l i x, unum si l i cet esse d uos .

C IV.—A o A PO L L INEM DE DAPHNE FUG IENT E

Pom: aroum, Paean , c e lere sque re cond e sagi tta snon te Vi rgo fugit, sed tua tela timet.

2 1 2

EPIGRAMS ON VAR IOUS MATTERS

C. —ON TH E SAM E SUBJECT

WH AT woul d a lover not suffer th rough th e beautyof th is youth who thus pines away for h is ownrefle c tion P

C I .—ON E cno G R IEVING roa NARC i ssus’ DEATH

A LONG with th e e,Narci ssus, dies resound ing Echo,

her S piri t pass ing wi th th e last tones o f thy voi cebo th whi l e thou wert pining away, thy sighs sh e hash i the rto answere d with her plai nts, and now al sowhen she l ove s th e l ates t words of thy voice .

CII.-OH H ERMAPH ROD ITUS AND ms NATURE 1

BY M e rcu ry b egotten , con cei ved by Cyth era,

Hermaphroditus,compound a l ike in name and frame

,

combining either sex,compl ete in neithe r , neutral i n

l ove, unabl e to enj oy e ithe r passion .

C I I I . —ON TH E UN ION or S ALMACI S AND HE RMAPHRO

mrus

TH E nymph Salmaci s grew one with th e mateshe de si red . Ah , happy ma id

,i f sh e i s conscious

of a man’

s embrace . And twice happy thou,

0 you th , un ited with a love ly bride, i f one be ingmay sti l l be two.

C1V .— To APO L Lo : ON DA PHN E FLEEING HIM

PUT by thy bow,Paean

,and h ide thy swi ft arrows

not th ee the maid fl ee s,but fears thy shafts.

1cp . Auth . Pal . ix . 783 .

2 1 3

AUSON I US

CV .—Ds: DAPHN E TECTA Con '

r1c s

INv , cur prop e ras, corte x , op erire pue llamPlaurea d ebe turPh oebo , s i v irgo n egatur.

CVI.— IN sCA s i o S UM PO LYG ITONEM

THE RMARUM i n sol io s i qui s Polyg itona v id itu l cera membrorum scab ie putre facta foven tem,

praeposuit cun ct is sp e c tacula ta l ia lud is .

prin cipio tremul is gann it ibus ae ra pulsat

v erbaque lasc ivos mere tricum imitan t ia coetusv ibrat e t obscenae numeros prurig in is imple t.brach ia d e ind e rotat v e lut en th ca d aemon e Maenas ;

pectus,crura

,latus

,ve n trem , femora , inguina, sums

,

tergum,col la

, umeros,l uteae S ymplegad is an trum

tam di versa loci s vaga carn ific ina pe rerrat ,don ec marc entem ca l id i fe rvore lavacriblandus l etal i so lvat dulced in e morbus .d e se ctos s ic fama v iros

,ubi cassa l i bido

femin eos coetus e t non sua bel la lace ss it,irrita v exato con sumere gaud ia le cto

,

ti ti l lata brev i cum iam s ub fine volupta sfe rvet e t inge sto p erag it ludibria morsu

torpida n on a l i ter Polyg iton membra resolv it .

e t, quia d eb en tur suprema piacu la v i tae ,

ad Ph lege th on teas sese iam praepare t undas .

CVI I .—D E ououAM S I LV IO BoNo om E RAT Burro

S I LV IUS i l le Bon u s, qu i carmina nostra lace ssit,nostra magis merui t d isticha

,Brito bon us .

1

arparen tly a good man ”

and a Briton were re

gard as a contrad i c t i on i n terms,and a Bri ton surnamed

2 14

AUSON IUS

CVI I I . -Io su

S I LVIUS h icBonus est . Qu is S i l v ius ? l ste Bri tannus .Aut Bri to h ic non est S i l v ius, aut ma l u s e s t .

C IX .— Io sM

S i v s esse Bon us fe rtur fe rturque Bri tannusquis credat c ivem degenera sse bonum ?

CX .— Io sM

NEMO bon u s Bri to est. si s impl e x S i l v i u s esseinc ip iat, s implex d esinat e sse bonus .

CX I.—I DEM

S i v s hic Bonu s est, sed Bri to est S i l vi u s idems imp lic ior res est, credite, Brito ma l u s.

CXI I . -I DEM

S I LV I,Bri to Bonu s : quamv is homo non bonus essen ec <se qui t> iungere Brito Bono .

2 16

EPIGRAMS ON VAR IOUS MATTERS

CVI I I .—THE S AM E

“ TH I S i s S i l v i u s G ood .

Who i s S il v i u s P" “He

is a Bri ton . Either th is S i l v ius i s no Br i ton, or hei s S i l v i u s Bad .

C IX .—THE S AM E

S I LV IUS i s cal l ed Good and ca l led a Bri ton : whowould be l ieve a good citizen h ad sunk so low ?

CX .—Tmi: S AM E

No good man i s a Briton . I f h e shou ld begin tobe pla i n S i l v i us

,l e t the p la i n man cease to be good .

CX I.

—THE S AM E

TH IS i s S i l v i u s Good , bu t th e same S i l vi u s i s a Bri tona pla iner th ing— bel ieve me— i s a bad Bri ton .

CXI I .—THE S AM E

TH O U S i l v ius art Good , a Bri ton yet ' ti s said thouart no good man

,nor can a Bri ton l ink h imse l f with

Good .

VOL . 11.1 7

L IBE R X X

AUS ON I I EURDIGA L E NS IS VA S ATIS

G RATIARUM ACTIO AD G RATIANUM

IMPE RATORE M PRO CONS UL ATU

1. A 60 tib i gratias, imperator A ugu ste ; si possem,

e tiam referrem. sed n equ e tua fortuna de siderat

remun erand i v ic em neque nostra suggerit rest ituend i

facultatem. privatorum i sta copia est in ter se esse

mun ificos : tua ben efic ia ut ma i estate prae c e l lunt , ita

mutuum non reposcun t . quod sol um igi tur nostrae

opi s est,gratias ago : verum ita, ut apud deum fieri

amat,sen tiend o c0p iosius quam loquend o . atque

n on in sacrari o [ loco] imperial i s oracul i,qu i l ocus

h orrore tran qui l lo e t pavore ve nerabi l i raro eundem

an imum prae stat e t vultum tui ; sed usquequaque

gra tia s ago, tum tacen s , tum loquen s, tum in coetu

h ominum,tum i pse mecum , e t cum voce patu i

, e t

cum med itat ion e se c ess i, omn i l oco actu habitu e t

tempore . n e c mirum,s i ego terminum n on statuo

tam grata p rofitend i, cum tu fin em facere n e sc ias

1 i . c. belonging (by orig in ) to Baz as , th e b irthplace of th e

orator’

s father.2 1 8

AUSON IUS

h onorand i . qui s enim locus est aut dies , qui non me

h uius aut s imil i s gratulat ion is admon eat P admoneat

autem ? o in ert ia i n s ign ificat ion is ignavae ! qui s,

inquam,l ocu s e s t, qu i n on ben efic i is tui s ag ite t, in

flamme t P nul lus,inquam,

imperator A uguste,quin

admiran d am spe c iem tuae v en erat ion is in cut iat : n on

palatium,quod tu, cum terribi le ac ce peris, amabil e

prae st itist i ; non forum e t bas i l i cae, ol im n egot iis

pl ena,nun c vot is pro tua sa lute susc e pt is : nam d e

sua cui non te impe ran te se curitas P non curia

h onorific is modo lae ta d e cre t is,ol im sollic it is maesta

que rimonn s ; non publ icum,in quo occursus gauden

tium plurimorum n emin em pati tur sol um gratulari ;

non domus commune secre tum . le c tus i pse , ad

quie tem data s, ben efic iorum tuorum reputat ione

tranquil lior. somnus,

abo l itor omn ium,imagin es

tuas ofi’

ert. i sta autem sedes honori s, sel l a curul is,

gloriosa pomp is imperia l i s ofli cn ,in cuius me fastigio

ex qua med iocritate posuisti , quotien s a me cog itatur,

v in cor magn i tudin e e t re d igor ad si l en tium,

non

on eratus benefic i is , sed oppre ssus . ades en im l oci s

omn i bus,n e c iam miramur licen tiam poe tarum,

qu i

3 2 0

THANKSG IV ING FOR H IS CONSULSH I P

set any bound to you r graciou s favours . For wh atplace

,what time i s there which does not remind me

of th i s or some s imilar cause for thankfuln ess ? DoI say “ remind P What a weak and fe e bl e con no

tat ion h as that word ! I s th ere any place, I say ,which does not thri l l and fire me with a sense ofyou r bounty ? The re i s no place

,I say , M o st

Gracious Emperor, but stamps my con sciousn e ss wi thth e wondrous image of your mo st worsh ipful maj estynot the Court

,which was so formidable when you

succeeded,and which you have made so agre eabl e ;

not the forum and basi l i cas, which once ree choedwith l egal busine ss

,but n ow wi th th e taking of vows

for your wel l-be ing— for under your rul e wh o i s th erewhose property i s not se cure P not th e S enatehouse

,now happy in th e busin e ss of passing reso

l ution s i n your honour as forme rly gloomy and

troubl ed with complain ts ; n ot th e publ i c highwayswhe re the sigh t of so many j oyou s faces su ffers noon e to be a lone in showing de l ight ; n ot th e un i versal privacy of the home . The very bed , de stin edfor our repose , i s made more re stful as we refle c t

upon you r ben efits slumber,which blots out every

thing,n everth e l e ss pre sen ts your picture to our gaze .

As for that thron e of honour, t h e curul e cha i rsu rrounded with al l th e spl endid circumstancewhich be longs to a rank wh ich con fe rs th e

imperi um ,to th e proud el evation of which you

ha ve exa l ted me from so ordinary a station,

as

often as I th ink of it , i ts grandeur ove rpowe rs meand I am reduced to si l en ce , be ing not mere ly l oadedby you r boun ty , but overwhe lmed . Your presen ce

,

i nd e ed , i s fe l t in al l places and we are no longersurprised at th e supposed extravagance of the poets

2 2 1

AUSON IUS

omnia deo plena d ixe run t . sp em superas, cup ienda

prae v e n is , vota prae curt is : quaeque an imi nostri

c e leritas d iv inum in star ad fe ctat,ben e fic i is p rae eun

t ibus an te ced itur. prae stare tib i est, quam nobi s

optare,v e loc ius .

I I . Ago igi tur gratias, Optime imperator. ac s i

qu i s h un c se rmon em meum isd em verbis tam saepe

repet itum inop iae loquen t is ad s ignat , exp eriatur hoc

idem p ersequi, e t n i h i l poterit proferre facun d ius .

aguntur en im gratiae n on propter ma i estati s ambitum

n e c sin e argumen t is impe ratori forti ssimo : testi s e st

uno p acatus in ann o e t Danuv i i l ime s et Bhen i ;l iberal issimo : osten tat hoc di ve s exerc itus ; indul

gen t issimo : d ocet se curitas erroris human i ; con sul

t issimo : probat h o c ta l i prin cipe orien s ord inatus ;

pi i ss imo : h uius vero laud is locup let issimum te sti

mon ium e st pater d iv in i s h onoribus con secratus,

in star fil i i ad imperium frater ad sc itus , a con tumel ia

bel l i patruus v ind icatus , ad praefe cturae col l egium

fil ius cum patre con iun c tus , ad con sulatum prae cep tor

e l ectus . possum ire per omn e s appe l lat ion e s tuas,

1cp . Virgi l , E rl . i i i . 60.

1 A fte r th e de fea t of th e A lamann i at A rgen taria in

3 78 A . D .

3 Valen t in ian raised to th e purple as emperor of th e

E as t in 375 A .D .

4 Valens was k il led in bat tle wi th th e Go th s at A drianoplein 3 78 A .D . and h i s bod y burned. Th e Go th s were a ctua l lydriven out by Th eodos ius .

2 2 2

AUSON IUS

quas ol im v irtu s dedit,quas prox ime fortuna concessit

,

quas ad huc indulgen t ia divina med itatur : vocarem 1

G erman icum d ed ition e g en ti lium,A lamann icum tra

d uc tion e captorum, v incendo e t ignosc end o Sarma

ticum ; con e cte rem omn ia meri ta v irtuti s e t cogno

mina fe l ic itat is : sed alia est i sta materia e t suo

parata secre to , cum p lacuerit s ignan te r e t brev ite r

omn ia,quae nov imus , indicare n e c persequi , ut qui

te rrarum orhem un i u s tabu lae amb itu c ircumscribun t

al iquan to detrimento magn itud in is, nu l lo d ispendio

v eritat is .

Nunc autem,quod die i huius propri um ,

de con

sulatu gratias agam . Sed procurrun t e t a l iac dig

n itate s atque in voc em gratulation is erumpun t ao se

prius debe re profiten tur. tot gradus n omin e comit is

propte r tua in cremen ta congesti : ex tuo me ri to te ac

patre prin c ip ibus quae stura communi s e t tu i tan tum

praefe ctura ben efic i i , quae e t ipsa non vu l t v ice sim

pl ic i gratulari, l iberal ius d iv i sa quam iuncta : cum

teneamus duo integrum ,n eute r de side rat separatum .

I I I . Sed i l la, ut paul o an te promisi , h abebun t su i

mun eris pecu l iare secretum . con sulatus h ic meu s

1 A cid a lius : voca , Z , Peip er.

1 Th e S armatae were a c tually conquered by Th eodos ius in378—3 79 A .D.

2 24

TH ANKSG I VING FOR H IS CONSULSH I P

past,those wh ich Fortune has granted you so

re cen tly, and those wh ich Heave n’

s favour i s sti l lde sign ing for you : I might ca l l you German i cus inv irtue of th e surrende r of that race to you ; A lamann icus , be cause ofth e pri son ers whom you tran splanted ;S armat icus,

1 be cause y ou conque red and forgavetha t peopl e I might string toge the r al l the d is t i notion s won by your va l our, and al l th e titl es earn ed byyour good fortun e ; but that i s another theme and

on e which wi l l be treated in i ts own se parate place,

when I de cide that th e time h as come to ske tchdistin ctly and briefly a ll my facts wi thout fol lowingthem ou t in deta i l— l ike those who confin e a map ofth e worl d to th e compass of a s ingl e she e t

,thereby

causing i t to lose some th ing in impress iveness,bu t

w ithout any sacrifice of truth .

But now for th e spe cia l busin ess of th i s d ay , wh ichi s to express thanks formy con sulate . And y e t th e reare other d istin ction s be s ides, which push to th e

fron t and burst ou t in to crie s of acknowl edgmen t,

cla iming that they have t h e righ t to do th is first .

A l l those honours heaped upon me a t on ce unde r th eti tl e of “ compan i on ”

in acknowl edgmen t of yourupbringing ; th e quaestorsh ip for which I have tothank you

,though i t was he l d under th e j oin t

sovere ign ty of your fath e r an d yourse l f, and th e

praefe c ture which I owe to you r kindne ss a l on e .

This latte r i n i ts v ery se l f i s n ot con ten t w ith a

singl e ackn owledgment for th e l arger boun ty wh ichdivided rathe r than kept i t on e : sin ce two of us

now possess i t compl ete , n e ither desi res i t apart.I I I . But these honours , as I promised j u st n ow

,

shal l h ave thei r specia l place apart for paying the i rtribute . A t th e present moment my consul sh ip

2 2 5

AUSON IUS

orat atque obsecrat, ut obnoxiam tib i un i s inas fieri

e ius d ign itatem,quem omn ibu s praetul isti . quot

qu idem et ipse s ib i i nveni t gradu s ' cum clari ssimo

vi ro col l ega meo hon ore con iunctus,nun cupation e

prae latus, con su l ego, imperator A uguste, mune re

tuo non passus saepta nequ e campum,non sufl

'

rag ia,

non puncta, non loculos : qu i n on pren saverim manus

nec salutan t ium confusus occursu aut sua amici s

n omina non redd id erim,aut a l iena imposuerim : qui

tribu s n on c ircumivi, cen turias non adulav i,vocatis

class ibus non in tremui, nih i l cum sequestre d eposui ,

cum distributore n i l p ep igi . Romanus popu l us,

Martiu s campus, equester ordo, rostra, ovi l ia, senatu s,curia

,unus mihi omn ia Gratian u s . i u reme o

,A uguste

max ime,ad firmare possum in col umi omnium gratia

qu i ad h un c honorem dive rsa umquam v irtu te

ven erun t ven turique sunt (suu s en im cuique an imus,suum meri tum s ib ique mens conscia est) , i u re, inquam

meo ad firmare po ssum me mih i v id eri a ce teri s esse

se cretum . sunt quos votorum cruc iat inan itas : non

optav i ; quos exerce t ambitu s : non pe tiv i ; qui ad

s id uitate exprimun t : non coeg i ; qu i ofl'

c run tui

occas ion e : non adfui ; quos iuvat opulen tia : obstat

1 Th is was Q. Glod ina Herinogen ia nus Olybrius.

L e. th ey h appen to be before th e Emperor wh en h e is

des ignating th e consuls.

2 26

AUSON IUS

temporum discipl ina : n on emi,

n ec possum con

t ine n t iam iactare : n on h abui . unum p rae stare

temptav i, e t hoc i psum quas i meum v ind icare non

possum : i n tua en im positum est Opin ion e , si meru i .

IV . F e c ist i autem e t fac ies a l ios quoque con sule s,

p i issime Grat ian e , sed non e t causa pari .

gloriae mil itari s : h aben t e n im te cum,ut sempe r

laboris, ita d ign itatis plerumque consort ium ,v irtuti s

quam honori s an tiquiore col legio ; v i ros nob il itatis

ant iquae : dan tur en im mul ta nomin ibus e t est fama

pro merito ; v i ros fid e in c l itos e t offic iis probat05 °

quorum me et iamsi non se cerno nume ro,tame n ,

quod

ad honoris v iam p e rtine t, ration e d ispert io .

Quartum hunc gradum nov i ben e fic i i tu, A uguste,

constitui s : d ifl‘

erre tib i i psi,quo al ter orn e tur, bona

an imi tu i ad a l ienam refe rre prae stant iam erud it io

n emque natu rae, quam deo e t patri e t t ibi debe s, ad

a l teri u s effi cac iam g rat ius re torquere quam ve rius .

tua hae c verba sun t a te mih i scripta : solvere te, quad

d ebeas ci adhuc debere, quod solveris . o men ti s aureae

dictum bratteatum ! o de pectore cand id iss imo

1 L e. in add ition to th e th ree detai led immed ia te ly above .

2 2 8

THANKSG IVI NG FOR H I S CONSULSH I P

thei r weal th to h elp th em : th e moral ity of our ageforbids such a practice I did not buy thi s honour,yet ( an no t boa st any se l f-re stra in t : I had n o mon ey .

O ne th ing on ly I have tried to make sure of, and

even that I cannot cla im as my own for i t depends upon you r va l uation whether I have beend ese rv ing .

I V. You have appointed , and wi l l appoin t oth ersa l so as con su l s, most kindly Gratian , but n ever onsimi lar grounds . Men of mi l itary renown : and as

th e se are a lways associated with you in th e toil s ofempire

,so th ey

,in common with you , hold the

greater share in its d istin ctions , hav ing been yourcol l eagu e s i n sold ierly v irtue before they becameso in c i vi l d ign i tie s ; men of an ci en t and famousl in eage : for an i l l u striou s name se cures much , andd i stin ction may serve as a substitute for ach i evements : men distingui shed for th ei r tru stworth inessand te sted by offic ia l duti es : and though I d o n ot

place myself outside th is catego ry, y e t , so far as

th e path to honours i s con ce rn ed , I diffe r i n my

qual ifica tion s .

And to th i s n ew favou r of yours, your Maj esty,

you ad d a fourth degree ,1 in that you d i spa rageyoursel f to do an oth er honour, give the cred i t of th eexce l l en ces of you r mind to th e efficacy of exteriorin fluence , and with greater gen ero si ty than truth ,misrepresent those natura l accompl i shments wh ichyou owe to God

,to you r fa ther , and to yourse l f

as th e product of a stranger ’ s e fiorts . You r own

words written to me in your own hand de clare :that you are d ischavging a d ebt which y ou owe, and still

owe wha t y ou have d ischarged . Oh,how that sentence

i s ove i laid wi th th e gold of you r nature ! How

2 2 9

AUSON IUS

lacte i sermon is al imon iam ! quisquamne tam parcus

est in osten tat ion e ben efic ii ? quisquam pondus

gratiae suae v im meriti profitetur alien i P quisquam

d en ique quod ind ulge t , quasi ah obnoxio d eferatur,

pretium mavul t voca re quam d onumP c erten t hui c

sen ten tiae v e tere s i l l i e t Homeric i oratore s, subti l i s

d educta orat ion e M en e laus e t in star profundae gran

d in i s ductor Ith acen s ius e t me l l eo d e l ibutus e l oquio

iam te rt iae Ne stor ae tat is : sed n eque i l l e con c inn ius

e loque tur, qu i se Lacon i ca bre v itate col leg it, nec i l le

con tortius, qui cum sen sibus verba g lome rav it , nec

i ste d ulcius, cui u s l en i s oratio mul cend o pot ius quam

e xtorquend o p ersuas it . sol vere te d ic is,quod d ebeas

e t d eb iturum esse , cum sol veris . A uguste iuv en is,

cael i tib i e t h uman i gen eri s re ctor hoc tribuat,ut

prae latus an t iquis , quos etiam e legant ia sen ten tiae

istius an te cessist i, vin cas propria s ingulorum : in

M en elao regiam d ignat ion em,in Ul ixe p rud en tiam,

in Nestore sen e ctutem.

V. S ub ic ie t al iquis : i sta quidem ad ep tus e s,sed

e ffare, quo merito ? quid me on eras

, scisc itator P

ration em fe l ic itatis nemo red d it . de us e t qu i d e o

proximus tac ito mun era d ispertit arb itrio e t ben efi

c iorum suorum ind ignatus per homines stare iud ic ium.

2 3 0

AUSON IUS

mavul t de subd it is d ed isse miraculum. quo, inquis,

merito P ego nul l um scio,n is i quod tu, p i iss ime

impe rator,debere t e d ic is : e t hoc debere lat iss ime

p e rtin e t , s ive hoc erud it ion is tuae faen u s e xist imas,

si ve s in e faenore gl oriam l iberal itat is adfe c tas , si ve

te ponde re con cep tae spon sion is exonera s, seu fid e i

commissum patri s exsolv is,seumagnan imitate cae le st i,

ostentat ion e suppre ssa, d e i munus imitaris . debe re

te d ioi s . cui P quando ? quo nomin e ? l ege syngra

pham,nomina cred itorem accenti e t e xp en si tabulae

conferan tur : v id eb is a l io summae i st ius tran s ire ra

t ion em. tib i coep it deu s d ebere pro n obis . quid

autem mih i debe s, grat issime imperator ? patitur

en im human ita s tua, ut praeter regia s v irtute s pri vata

appe l lat ion e laud eris . quid tu mih i d ebe s P e t con tra

quid n on ego tib i d ebeo P anne quod d ocui P hoc ego

possum v erius re torquere , d ignum me h ab itum,qu i

d ocerem ; tot facundia d oc trinaque prae stan tes in

c l inata in me d ignat ion e prae te ritos, ut esset quem

tu matura iam ae ta te succ in c tum p er omn es honorum

gradus fe stinata bon itate proveh ere s ; time re ut v ide

reris , me in me v ita d e ficere t , dum tib i ad huc al iquid,quod debere s praestare , sup eresse t .

VI . Negat Cicero con sularis u l tra se habe re, quod

1 Th ere is of course a p lay on gra tissime and th e Emperor’sown name .

THANKSG IVI NG FOR H I S CONSULSH I P

miracl e .

“ How have I de served them , y ou ask ?

I kn ow of no grounds,except that you , most kindly

Emperor,say tha t you owe a debt : and th i s word

“ owe admits of very wide in terpre tation . E i th eryou con sider th is debt to be th e in terest on theprincipa l of your education ; or

,apart from th is

in terest, y ou seek after the ren own wh ich boun tycai n s or you are discharging yourse l f of th e bui d enof a pl edge which you hav e in curred ; or e l se with a

heaven ly l oftin ess of sou l and wi thou t a trace of

van i ty you al e imitating God 5 function . You sayyou owe a debt . To whom then ? Or when did youcon tract it P Ou what accoun t P Read th e bi l l ove rname th e cred itor l et th e accoun ts for re ceipts an dxp end iture be la i d be fore the court . Wh en th is i sdone you wi l l see that th e debi t ba lan ce i s notaga in st you bu t aga in st an othe r . I t i s God wh o now

begin s to owe you a debt on my beha l f. But whatdo you owe me

,most gracious Emperor— for your

kindly natu re pe rm i ts me to set aside your kinglyqua l i tie s and use th i s famil iar form of compl imen taryaddress P 1 What do you owe me ? And on th e o therside , what do I not owe you P I s i t be cause I wasyour tutor P I can turn th i s about and say more

exactly that I was deemed worth y to teach you ;that so many men superior to me in e l oquen ce and

l earn ing were passed over ; tha t th e hon ourablechoice fel l upon me

,i n order that you migh t have a

man equ ipped wi th ri pe years whom your impe tuousgen erosi ty might advance through al l th e stage s ofa distingu ished care e r ; and that you seemed to fearthat my l ife might fa i l wh i l e th ere sti l l remain edunbestowed some th ing wh ich y ou ought to b e s tow.

VI . Cicero,after h is consu late, declared that h e

2 3 3

AUSON IUS

cup iat . ego autem iam consu l e t sen ex ad huc a v idi

tatem meam fatebor. te v id ere saep ius i n hoc magi

stratu, G ratian e , desidero, ut e t sex Val . Corv in i e t

septem C. Marn e t cognomin is tu i A ugusti tred ec im

con sulatus unus aequipere s . p lures tib i potest aetas

e t fortuna tua prae stare ; verum ego i n n umero par

c ior,qu ia tu i n mun ere l ibera l ior : i psum enim te

saep ius hoc hon ore de fraudas , ut e t al i is larg iaris .

sci s en im,imperator d oct issime (rursum en im utar

laude pri vata) , sc is, inquam, septem ao decem Domi

t ian i con sulatus, quos i l l e in v id ia a l ios proveh end i

continuando con seruit, ita i n e i u s av id itate d erisos, ut

haec eum pagina fastorum snorum, immo fast id iorum,

fe c erit insol en tem n e c potuerit praestare fe l icem.

quod s i princip i honoris ist ius temperata et quae

vocatur aurea debe t esse med iocritas, qu id privati

status h omin ibus, qu id aequan imis, quid iam sen ibus

erga se Oporte t esse mod eramin is P ego qu idem,

quod ad honores meos pert in et, e t vota saturav i : tu

tamen ,impe rator optime, tu p i issime , tu quem non

fat igat l iberal itas, n i s i quando cessavi t : tu,inquam,

indulgen t issime Grat ian e , ut ad ben efac iendum

subi to e s n e c0p inus ingen i o, ad huc a l iqu id,quod hoc

nomin e mih i prae ste tur, inven ies . inven ies ? s i c,

inte llexere omn es, s i c nobis ord in em ipse fec ist i ,

1p ro Planco , 25.

1cp . Sue t . A ugustus , 26.

3 S ee Suet . Dom. 13 .

2 34

AUSONI US

sic amicus d eo as, ut a te iam impe tratum s i t , quod

optatur, a quo e t quod nondum Optamus , ad ip isc imur.

VI I . E t rursum al iquis ad ic ie t aut sermon e l ibere

aut cog ita tion e l iberi us : nonn e ol im e t apud v e te re s

mul ti e iusd em modi doctores i'

uerun t ? an tu solus

p rae cep tor Augusti ? immo ego cum multis con

iun c tus ofl‘ic io

,sed cum pauc iss imis s e cre tus exemplo .

nol o Con stan tin i temporum taxare co l legas : Caesare s

d oc eban tur. superiora cont ingam . d i ves Seneca,

n e c tamen con sul , argue tur re ct ius quam praed ica

b itur n on e rud i isse ind o lem Ne ron is , sed armasse

sae v itiam. Quin t il ianus con sularia pe r Clemen tem

ornamen ts sortitus h one stame n ta nomin is potins

v ide tur quam in s ign ia po te stat is h ahuisse . quo

modo Titianus magister, se d gloriosus i l l e , mun i c i

pal em sc ho lam apud Vison t ion em L ugd unumque

variando n on aetate equid em,sed v i l itate con senuit .

un i ca m i h i e t ample c tend a es t F ron ton is imitat io

quem tsmen Augusti mag istrum si c con sulatus orna

v it, ut p raefe c tura non c ingere t . sed con sulatus i l l e

cuius mod i P ordinario sufl'

e ctus , b imen stri spatio

in terpositus,in sexta ann i pa rte con sump tus, quae

1 Poss ib ly T. F lav ius C l emens , un c le of Domi tian . Quint i lian appears to h ave been a

“ consul sufiec tus ,”appoin ted

to fi ll a va cancy d ue to d eath or some oth e r cause .

1 Th e tuto r of t h e y ounge r Max imin C7) . E p ist. x i i .3 M Corne l ius F ron to , of Cirta in Numid ia , th e tutor of

Marcus Aure l ius and L uc ius Vcrus 0. 90—168 A .D.

2 36

THANKSG IV ING F O R H IS CONSULSH I P

rank fo rme , such i s your in timacy wi th the deity,that

what we hope for i s stra ightway gran ted by you , an dwha t we have n ot yet hoped for i s be stowed upon us .

VI I . But aga in some on e wi l l commen t fre ely i nspe ech , yet more free ly in thought : “ Were the reno t in the past and e ven in an cie n t times many suchtuto rs P O r are y ou the only man wh o h as h ad an

Empe ror for h is pupi l ? No, inde ed ! But whi le Iam only on e of many so far as my employmen t goes

,

I stand apart w ith ve ry few i n v irtue of th i s d ist in ction . I d o n ot wi sh to cas t refle ct ion s upon myfe l lows in th i s ca l l ing in th e age of Con stantin e :there were prin ce s and th ey we re in structed . I wi l l

go back to earl ier times . Fact proves more sure lythan words that S ene ca ,

wh o for a l l h i s wea l th wasnot a con su l

,did n ot discipl in e th e nature of Nero

,

but mere ly gave arms to hi s crue l ty . A nd though

Quin ti l ian obta in ed th e con sular d i stin ction by graceof Clemen s ,1 he se ems to have held an honorarytitl e ra ther than th e actua l embl ems of powe r. S o

too with t h e tutor Tit ianus 1 but for al l h is boastfulassumption ,

whi le a l tern ating be tween t h e provin cia lschool ofVi son t io (Be sancon ) and L ugdunum (Lyon s) ,n ot through years but through l igh t e ste em he fe l linto a de cl in e . Th e on e an d only preceden t and on e

wh ich I must frankly accept i s the case of Fronto 3

and y e t th is tuto r to an Emperor, though he hadth e distin ction of a con sulate

,was neve r in vested

w ith th e authori ty of a pre fe ct . But what sort of a

consu l shi p was i t which h e he l d P A cting as the subst itute to an ordinary 4 con sul , made to fi l l up a gap of twomonths

,and di smissed in the s i xth part of a year

,th i s

‘1 Th e consul ordinarius is jun ior of th e two , th e sen iorth e firs t t o be des ignated ) giv ing h is name to th e y ear.

2 3 7

AUSON IUS

rend um ut re l iquerit tantus orator, qu ibus consulibus

gesseri t con sulatum.

Ecce a l iud,quod a l iquis opp onat : in tanti te ergo

oratoris fastigium gloriosus attol lis P cu i ta l ia requi

ren ti re spond ebo bre v iter : n on ego me con tendo

Fron ton i,sed An ton ino p raefe ro G rat ianum. cel e

bran t equid em so llemn e s i stos die s omn e s ubique

urbe s , quae sub leg ibus agun t , e t Roma d e more e t

Con stan t inopol i s d e imitat ion e e t A n tioch ia pro l uxu

e t Carthago d isc in c ta e t donum flumin is A l exandria :

sed Trev eri prin c ip is be n e fic io e t mox cum i pso

auctore ben efic i i . loca in ter se distan t,vota con

sen tiun t . unus in ore omn ium Gratianus,pote state

imperato r, v irtute vi ctor, Augustus san c t itate , pon

t ifex re l igion e , in d ulgent ia pater, ae tate fil ius, pie tate

utrumque .

VI I I . Non po ssum fid e i causa ostendere imagin e s

maiorum meorum,

ut ait apud S al lustium Mariu s,

nec d eductum ah h e ro ibus genus ve l d eorum stemma

repl icare,n e c ignotas Ope s e t patrimon ia sparsa sub

regn is : sed ea,quae nota sun t

,dice re pot ius, quam

praed icare : patriam n on obscuram,famil iam non

1 Th e conn e c t ion of th ough t wi th th e forego ing s eems to

be : G rat ian’

s un ique pos i tion is proved by t h e affec t iona tepopularity wi th wh i ch h e i s un i ve rsa l ly regarded .

2 In imi tat ion of Herodotus ’ d i c tum th a t E gy pt is th egift of th e N i le .

”But A lexandria i s not on a river.

2 3 8

AUSON I US

paen i tend am,d omum inn oc en tem,

inn ocen t iam non

coactam,angustas ope s, v e rumtamen l ib ris e t l itte ris

d ilatatas , frugal itatem sin e sord ibus, ingen ium l ibe

ra l e,

an imum n on in l ib e ralem,v ic tum

,v e st itum,

sup e lle ct ilem munda, n on spl end ida : v e teribus ut

i l l i s con sul ibus (e xcepts ,quae tum eran t

,b e ll icarum

c on lat ion e v irtutum) s i qui s me confe rre d ign e tur,

seponat opulen t iam n on d eroga turus industriam.

Ve rum quon iam grat iis agend is iamdud um suc

cumbo mate riae tu orat ion i meae , G rat ian e,succede .

tu,G rat iane , qui hoc n omen s i c p er fortunam ad ep

tus e s,ut n emo v e rius amb it ion e quae s ieri t : n eque

e n im iust ius M e tel lus cognomen to P ius patre re vo

cato, qui esse t imp ius exulan te ; aut v erius Sul la

Fe l i x, qu i fe l ic ior an te,quam vocare tur ; quam tu

,

Gratianus : cu i e t hoc n omen e st,e t i l la Me te l li

S ul laeque cognomina . tu,inquam,

Grat ian e, qui

hoc n on s ingul is facti s, sed perpe tua grate ag e nd i

b e n ign itate meruist i ; cu i , n i s i ab avo d ed uc tum

esse t, ah omn ibus ad d ere tur : tu i pse tib i,inquam,

pro me grat iam refe r, tu tuaeque v irtute s : bon i tas,

qua in omn e s prol ixus e s, perpe tuus in me ; pie tas,

qua orbem tuum tempe ras,quam in ulc iscend o patruo

240

THANKSG IVI NG FOR H I S CONSULSH I P

wh ich I have no n eed to be ashamed ; my unblemish ed home ; my l ife pa ssed of my own free wi l lwi thout a S po t ; my scan ty mean s (though en richedwith books and l earn ing ) ; my simple y e t not stingytastes ; my l ibe ra l in te l le ct ; my n ot i l l i bera l spi rit ;the unosten tatious re fin emen t of my d ie t

,my dre ss

and th e appoin tmen ts of my house ; so th at , if anyon eshould th ink me worthy of compari son with thosefamou s con sul s of past days (excl uding from th e com

pari son those war-l ike qua l i ties wh ich then flourish ed ) ,l et h im deny me the ir wea l th without be l i ttl ing myd i l igen ce .

But in th i s e xpression of grat i tude , my subj e cth as l ong overpowered me you , Gratian , must cometo th e he l p of my words . You , Gratian , who haverece ived th is n ame by chan ce , yet by so happy a

chan ce that no on e out of flatte ry has e ver tried tofind on e more appropriate— for M e tel l us was l e ssrightly surnamed the Duti fu l when h e re ca l l ed h i sfath er (s in ce he woul d have been unduti ful h ad h ekept h im in ex i le ) , and Su l la was l e ss exactly ca l ledthe Lucky (s in ce h e was l uckier be fore he was so

n amed ), than y ou are nam ed Gratian ; you , whobe s ide s thi s name al so h ear those ti tle s of M e te l lusand Sul la, you , Gratian , 1 i ep eat , wh o have earn ed

your name not by isolated de e ds but by th e con tinua lk indl in ess of your graciou s l i fe, you wh o would havere ce i ved th i s as a surname by genera l con sent had

y ou not inh e ri ted it from your grandfathe r, you , Irepeat , must yourse l f rende r thanks to yourse l f onmy behal f. I t i s a task for you and for your h ighpowers for that k indne ss, so frequen tly shown to all

,

and so con tinual ly to me ; for that natural affectionwith wh ich you gu ide your subj ect world

,and wh ich

2 4 1

AUS ON IUS

probas, tuend o in fratre cumulas, ornando in prae

c ep tore mul tipl icas . agat gratias clementia,quam

humano gener i impe rt is l iberal itas, qua ditas omnes ;

t'

ort itud o, qua vin ci s, e t men s i sta aurea

,quam d e

commun i d eo plu s quam unus h aus ist i . agan t e t pro

me gratias voces omn i um G al l iarum,quaram prae fe c to

han c h onorificen t iam d e tul ist i . ul tra p rogred ior, e t

hoc qu ia debere te d ic is : agat,quae optime agere

potest,vox i sta

,quam d ocui .

IX . Iamd ud um autem quam grati an imi, tam ser

mon i s ex igui, ut supra dictum e st,succumbo materiae

,

n eque ad huc i l la p erstrinxi , quae n e infan tiss imus

qu idem,ni si idem imp i iss imus, emin en ti a p er famam

e t omn ium gaud i is testata supprimere t ; quae supra

v i res d icend i meas posi ta cunc tor attingere,aut ingrati

crimin e arguendus aut teme rarn profe ssion e cul pan

d us : tamen ,a l terum cum subeundum s i t

,audac iam

quam malevolen t iam ma l o repreh end i . tu, A uguste

venerabi l is,d istrictus max imo bel lo, ad sultan t ibus tot

mil ibus barbarorum,quo t Danuv i i ora praetexitur,

comitia con sulatus mei armatus e xerce s . tributa i sta

quod in urbe S irmio ge run tur, an,ut quod in p ro

2 42

AUSON IUS

c in ctu, cen turiata d ic en turP an ut quondam pon ti

fical ia vocabun tur, sin e arbitrio mult itud in is sace r

do tum tractata colleg ioP si c potius, si c voc en tur

quae tu pon ti fe x max imus deo part ic ip atus h abuisti .

Non est ingen i i mei , pn ssime impe rator, ta l ia com

min isc i . ve rba sun t l it te rarum tuarum quibus apud

me auc toritatem summi numin is e t tuae volun tat is

ampl ificas . si c en im loqueris : cum de consulibus m

annum creandis solus mecum volularem,ul me h osti atque

ui facere d ebui cl velle te sci'vi, consilium meum ad d eum

retuli. eius auctoritati obsecutus te consulem d es ignavz'

et

declaravi cl p riorem nuncupavi . cui us orat ion is ordo

luc id iorP quae doctrina tam d il igen s propri i s comi

t iorum verbis loqui n e c vocabul is mori s an tiqui

nomina pe regrina miscere P va l ete modo,classes

popul i e t urbanarum tribuum praerogat ivae e t c en

turiae iure vocatae . quae comitia p len iora um

quam fuerun t quam quibu s praest it it deus con si l ium,

imperator obsequium P

X . E t nunc ego , pn ss ime impe rator,n e fa stigium

aud i tori i sacri,d ictorum tuorum t imidus in terpres,

ofl'

e ndam,d iv in itat is tuae pro ! l e v i cum p iaculo

verba transcurro . cum de consulibus,inquis, in annum

creand is : erudita vox e t cu ra so l lemn is ! mecum

1 Th e pon t ifices fi l led up vacan c ies in th e ir co l lege by co

opt ion un t il 102 B.C. , wh en Cu . Domit ius A h enobarbus transferred th e righ t of e le c t ion to th e peop le .

244

THANKSG I V ING FOR H IS CONSULSH I P

in th e war-z on e P Or shal l we cal l th em pon t ifical

el ection s,as i n old days,1 s in ce they were h e l d, as

el ection s to the prie stly col lege we re h e l d , withoutreference to th e peopl e

s wi l l ? That i s best, thati s the ir right de scri ption

,see ing that you , who

presided ove r th em,are the Pon ti fe x M aximus and

a parti c ipator in th e design s of G od .

I t i s n ot a part of my characte r , most devout Em

p eror, to in ven t su ch words as th ese . They are thewords ofyour l etter

,in which you en large upon th e

authori ty of th e Supreme D i sposer an d of you r ownwi l l . This i s what you say When I was privately con

sidering the appointment of consuls for the y ear, I re

ferred my purpose to God , as y ou know I do, and as I

was bound to do, and as I knew y ou wished me to do.

In obed ience to his p romp ting I have des ignated y ou as

consul, p rocla imed y ou as such, and given your name

the p recedence . What spee ch cou l d be more cl earlyarranged ? What l ea rned man more ca reful to u seonly th e terms customary at el ections

,without

mix ing un techn i cal words with th e tim e-hono uredphrases ? No more of you hen ceforth

,you classes

of th e pe ople , you privi l ege d ci ty-tribes andcenturi es ca l l ed up in due order ! What el e ction s haveever been more adequate ly attended than th ese

,

where God furn i shed the design , and the Emperorgave i t effect PX . And now, most devout Emperor, th at I may not

insu l t th e maj esty of th i s sacred Audience-Chamberby sh rinking from interpre ting you r u tterances

,with

the forgiven ess of your godhead , though not wi thoutsome sl igh t sacri l ege , I run over your words . When,you say , 1 was considering the appointment of con suls

for the y ear. What a l earn ed phrase ' What a

245

AUSON IUS

volutarem o profund i al titud o secreti ! habe s ergo

con s il ia torem e t non me tuis prod itorem. atme nasti

quid familiarius, ut facere debui qu id constantiu s,ut

velle te setui : quid d ic i blan d ius potest ? cons ilium

meum ad deum reluli . e t quemadmod um solus, cu i

prae sto est tam grande con s il ium P an p len ius cum

sen atu, cum equestr i ordin e cum pl ebe Romana ,

cum exerc itu tuo e t prov incn s omn ibus del ibe rasses ?

cons iliummeum ad deum retuli . non ut,credo

,novum

sumere s, sed ut sanct ius fie re t, quod vol cha s . e ius

auctoritati obsecutus sc i l i ce t ut in con se crand o patre,

i n ulc iscend o patruo, in cooptando fratre fe c isti . te

consulem designavi cl declo ravi cl priorem nuncupavi.

qui s haec v erba te d ocui t ? ego tam propria e t tam

Latina n esc iv i . designavi et d ec laravi et nuncup avi .

non fi t hoc temere . habet moras suas d ispert it is

grad ibus tam matura cunctat io . h as ego l itte ras tuas

si in omn ibus pi l i s atque port ic ibus, unde d e plano

l egi possint , i nstar ed ict i pendere mand avero , nonne

tot statuis h onorabor, quot fuerin t paginae l ibe l lorum P

X I . S ed ad bland iora festino . ah h ac enim l itte

rarum ad me datarum parte d igressus , eo quoque

d e sc end ist i, ut quae reres, qual is ad me trabea mitte

re tur. omn e larg itionum tuarum min i sterium sol l i

c itud in e fat igast i . non ergo supra consulatum mih i

246

AUSON IUS

est ad h ib ita p e r t e cura tam d il igen s , pro me cura

tam fe l ix P in Il ly rico a rma quat iun tur : tu mea cau sa

pe r Ga l l ia s c iv i lium de corum indumen ta d ispen sas,

loricatus d e toga mea tractas,in proc inctu e t cum

max ime d imicaturus palmatae ve sti s meae ornamen ta

d ispon is : fe l i c iter e t bono omin e . namque i ste habi

tus , ut in pace con sul is est, si c in vi ctoria trium

ph an t is . parum est , si , qual is ad me trabea mittatur,

in terroges te coram promi iube s . nec sat i s habes, ut

larg it ionum min i stri e x more fungantur : e l ig is i pse

d e multis e t , cum e lege ris , munera tua ve rborum

honore proseque ris . p a lma lam,inquis, tibi misi

,in

qua d ivus Constantius parens noster intextus est. me

beatum ,cuius in s ign ibus ta l i s cura praestatur ! haec

plan e , hae c est picta, ut d ic itur, vestis, n on magis

auro suo quam tui s ve rbi s . sed mul to plura sunt in

e ius o rn atu,quae p er te in structus inte llego . gemi

num qui ppe i n un o hab itu rad iat n om en A ugusti .

Con stan tius in argumen to vesti s intex itur,Gratianus

in mun eris honore sen t itur.

X I I . A ccessi t tam inpen so ben efic io tuo pondus

quorund am sc isc itat ion e cumulatum. in te rroga tus,

quem priorem d e ce rn ere s con sulem,nee dubitandum

1so. th e son of Con stan t ine th e Great , fath er ofF aus t ina

and grand fath er of Cons tan t ia , Grat ian ’s wife .

2 48

THANKSG IV I NG FOR H IS CONSULSH I P

su late an additiona l gift in th e se pa ins,wh ich cost you

so much troubl e and cau sed me so much happine ss ?

Swords are be ing drawn in I l lyricum : for my sake,

you d istribute robe s of c i v i l dign i tie s in Gau l you ,wearing you r equi pmen t

,dea l wi th th e qu e stion of

my gown ; whi le prepared for battle an d on th e

verge of a supreme struggl e , you make arrangemen tsfor th e de coration of my palm-bro idered garb .

Yet th e omen was happy and auspiciou s . F orjust asin peace time th i s appare l mark s th e con sul , so inv ictory i t d istingu ish e s th e conqueror in h i s triumph .

But i t i s not e n ough for y ou to ask what k ind of robesha l l be sen t me you must have i t produced beforey ou r eyes . You are n ot con ten t that th e offic ials 01

your largess should perform the ir ordinary duti e s

you choose one robe out of many wi th your own

hands,an d hav ing chosen i t

,fol low up you r gift wi th

word s of compl imen t . You say : 1 have sent y ou a

p a lm-broid ered robe in wh ich is worked a fi gure of the

sa inted Constantius 1 my ancestor. H appy am I thatsuch pa in s shoul d be bestowed upon my ve stmen tsI t i s , i t most surely i s, a bro idered rob e . as you say ;bu t embro id ered more ri ch ly wi th you r words thanwi th i ts own th reads of gol d . But , s in ce i t i s y ouwh o have in ve sted me

,I pe rcei ve th at i ts en ri chm en t

means far more . F or th e l ight wh ich flash e s fromthi s singl e garmen t bespeaks two imperial personage s :Con stan tius i s embro idered in the actua l fabri c of th erobe ; but in the compl imen tary natu re of th e gift,I fee l th e presen ce of Gratian .

X I I . To your favour, al ready so weigh ty, wasadded th e w e ight which a question pu t by ce rta inpersons pil ed upon it . When they inquired whomyou appointed sen ior of the two consul s

, y ou repl ied

VOL . IL 2 49

AUSON IUS

e sse d ixist i tu,e t qui tecum bon i sun t, dubitare

n on poteran t . sed tam em ad h oc dictum e rexe ran t

an imos, qui l iben te r c lariss imum v irum col legam

meum,quem pra e sen tem h ab ebat oc cas io

, prae latum

cred id issen t . fatigan te s tamen ,quod in te l lexeran t

,

requireban t . h ic tu, sieut mih i re nun t iatum e st ,

noto i l l o pudore tuo paul isper h ae s ist i n on rat ion is

ambiguus, se d corum d ub itat ion em vul tu e t rubore

cond emnan s, qui studium suum in te rpre tat ion is

errore palpaban t . d e ind e i l l ico subd id is t i : quid d e

d uobus consulibus d es igna tis quaeritis, quis ordo s it nun

cup ationis? anne a lius quam quem praefectura cons ti

tuit o fe l ic em ve recundiam tuam ,cui i sta populari s

ratio tam prud en te r occurri t ! sc i sti a l iud , G ra tian e,

quod d ice re s : sed propte r quorund am vere cundiam

dice re no luist i . scopulosus h ic mih i locus e s t e t

propter earn,quam numquam ad pe t iv i , gloriam,

re

cusand us . cum prior renun t iatus s im,satis e s t

tuum te nere iud ic ium : in te rprete s va l e te meritorum.

n eque autem ego , sacratiss ime impe rator,in tenui

ben e fic io gradum nun cupat ion is amp le c tor. n on e st

hae c gloria ignota Cice ron i : p rae torem me,inquit ,

popul u s Romanus primum fecit,con sulem priorem .

ex i psa eius sen ten tia in te l leg itur commen d ab il ius

un i v id eri quam pluribus e sse praepos itum. nul la

1 In Pisonem i . 2, 3 .

2 50

AUSON IUS

e n im est equid em con tume l ia se cund i, sed in d uobus

gloria magna prae lat i .A le xandri Mac ed on is hoc fertur, cum legisset

illos ve rsus Homericos , qu ibus He ctore provocan tede n ovem d uc ibus, qu i omn es pugnare cup ieban t,

unum d e l ig i p lacere t sorti s ev en tu,tre pida ubi con

ten t ion e votorum Iovem optimum maximum totus

pre catur exerc itus, ut A iacem v e l Tyd e i fi l ium aut

i psum regem d it ium Myc enarum sort iri pat iatur

Agamemnon em : oc c id erem,inquit , i llum

, qui me

tertium nominasse t . o magnan imitatem fortissimiv iri ! nominari in ter novem terti u s re cusabat ; ub ice rte pluribus an te c e l lere t quam sube sse t . quantah ic vere cundia gravare tur posterior d e duobus ? esten im in hoc numero ard uae plena d ignat ion is e le ct io .

cum un ivers is mortal ibus duo, qu i fian t con sules ,

praefe runtur, qu i a l teri praepon itur, non un i,sed

omn ibus an tefertur.

XI I I . E xpe c tare n unc aure s prae sent ium scio e t

emin ere in omn i um vultu in te l lego , quod de sideri ocon c ip iatur an imorum. exist iman t en im

,cum e a

,

quae ad grate s agendas p e rtin ebant , summatim e t

t enuiore filo,s ieut d ic itur

,d educta l ibav e rim

,aliqua

me etiam de ma ie stati s tuae laud ibus d ebere p er

stringere . quamquam me istam d ixerim seposuisse

materiam e t in tempus a l iud reservare ; n ih ilominus

tamen,ut nun c al iqua cont ingam,

nutu e t prope murmure coh ortan tur. itaque fac iam

,quando cogun t

1 H 161- 180.

1 Horace , Ep p . 11. i . 225

2 52

THANKSG IV I NG FOR H IS CONSULSH I P

indeed no d isgrace in taking th e second place,th e

one of two who is pre ferred i s signa l ]y distingu ished .

I t i s sai d of A l exander of Macedon that,afte r

read ing that passage in Homerl re lating the deci s ion

to sel ect by lot one of the n in e ch iefs who wereal l eager to figh t in answer to H ector

s cha l l enge,

and how the whol e host besought Jupiter the Bestand Greatest wit h anxiously conflic t ing prayers tos uffer Ajax , or the son of Tydeus, o r even Agamem

non ,the king of rich Mycenae, to be chosen ; he ex

cla imed I would have k i l led th e man who namedme th i rd ! See the h igh S pi ri t of th e daun tl esshero ! He scorned to be placed th i rd in a l i st of ninepersons

,even though

,of course, h e woul d have more

bel ow h im than above h im. How deeply ashamedh e wou ld fe el i f h e were the second of two personson ly For where there are two cand idates

,the choice

of one i s ri ch in h igh distin ction . I f the two whoare made consu l s are exa l ted over a ll mankind

,then

the one who has pre cedence over h is col l eague i s setnot above one only

,but ove r all .

XI I I . I know that the ears of my audience are noweagerly wait ing , I can read on every face th e though twhich springs from the longing of each heart. Theythink that now that I have touch ed on every topi cwhich h as reference to my Thanksgiv ing— howeversummari ly , or, as ou r poet says? “

S pun out wi thmeagre th read —I am bound to touch upon thepra i se s of your Maj esty . A l though I have sa id thatI have put that subj e ct on one sid e and am k e epingi t for anoth er occasion, ne verthe l ess th ey all urgewi th nods

,nay

,a lmost w ith protests, to make some

refe rence to i t now . I wi l l do as they bid (for Iwe lcome th is compul s ion ), but I must lay aside the

3 53

AUSONIUS

volen tem, sed ma ioribus separat is ten uiora memorabo,

nul la spe ad plenum exequend i , sed univers i ut

in te l legan t eorum,quae i nter [fami l iaria] p raed i

canda sun t, a me poscen d am e sse n ot it iam,ab al i is

d ign itatem. n e c e xce llen t ia, sed cotid iana tractabo .

XIV . Nul l um tu umquam d i em ah ad ule sc en t ia

tua n isi adorato de i n umi n e e t re u s voti e t i l l ico

absolutus eg ist i , lant i s man ibus,mente pu ra

,inmacu

labil i con sc ien t ia e t , quod in pauci s est, cog itatione

sin cera . cu iu s autem umquam egre ssus ausp icat ior

fu it aut in c essus mod e stior aut h ab itud o coh ib itior

aut fami l iari s habitu s cond e c e n t ior aut mi l i tari s

acc inct ior ? i n exe rcendo corpore qu i s cursum tam

pern ic iter in c itav it ? qu is pa lae stram tam lubricus

exp ed iv it? qu i s sa l tum i n tam subl ime co lleg it

?

nemo adduc t ius iacula contorsi t , nemo spicula crebrius

ie c it aut c ertius de stinata p c rcussit . mirabamur

poe tam,qu i infrenos d ixerat Numidas

, e t a l te rum,

qu i i ta col legera t, ut d ice re t i n equitand o ve rbera e t

prae c epta e sse fugae e t prae cepta s istend i . obscu rum

hoc nobi s legen t ibus e rat : in te l lex imus te v idente s ,cum idem aroum intende res e t h abenas remittere s

aut equum segn ius eun tem v erbere c on citare s v e l

e od em v erbere in temp eran t iam coh erce re s . qu i te

v is i sunt hoc d ocuisse , n on fac iun t : immo qu i v is i

1 Virgi l , A en . i v . 41.

2 Nemes ian , Cyneg . 268 : verbera aun t praecep ta fugae ,sun t verbera fren i .2 54

AUSON IUS

sunt d ocuisse , nunc d iscunt . i n cibi s autem cuius

sacerdot is ab st in en t ior caerimon ia ? i n v ino cu ius

sen i s mensa frugal ior? Ope rto con clav is tu i non

san ctior ara Ve stal is, non pon t ific is cub ile cast ius nec

pul v inar flamin is tam pud icurn . i n offi c iis amicorum

non dico paria redd is : an tev en is e t, quotiens in

obsequend o prae c ed imus, erube sc is pudore tam oh

n oxio, quam i n n obis esse d ebere t ah imperatore

prae v en tis . i n i l la vero sede,ut ex more loquimur,

con sistorn , ut ego sen tio, sacra ru tu i, nul l u s umquam

superiorum aut d icend a pen sius cog itav it aut con

sult ius cogi tata d isposuit aut d ispos ita maturius

exp ed iv it .

XV . E t al iqua de oratoriis v irtut ibus tui s d icerem,

nis i v e re rer mi h i grat ificari . non enim Sul p ici u s

acrior i n con t ion ibus nec maioris Gracch i commenda

b il ior mode stia fu i t nec patri s tu i grav ior auctoritas .

qu i tenor voc is, cum i nci tata pronunt ias quae inflexio,

cum remissa ; quae temp erat io, cum utraque dis

pensas ! qu i s oratorum lacta iucund ius, fa cunda

cult ius, pugnan t ia d ens ius, densata glomerosius aut

dix it au t, quod est l iberum ,cog itav it

? v e llem,s i

rerum natura patcretur, Xenophon Attice, in aevum

256

THANKSG IV ING FOR H IS CONSULSH I P

those who are supposed to instruct you are nowl earn ing from you . A ga in, in the matter of food

,

was eve r a pri est more se l f-denying on re l igiou sgrounds ? Or i n the matter of win e

,was the re ever

an o ld man more spar ing at table ? The a l tar ofVe sta i s not more ha l lowe d than the pri vacy of you rbed-chamber, th e couch of a priest i s not more pure,th e bed of a proph e t not more chaste . I n your relations with your fri ends I do not say that you returnl ike for l ike : you anticipate our serv ice s, or wh eneverwe have the advantage in paying our duty to you

,

you flush u p shyly with an embarrassment wh ich werather ought to fee l wh en we have been anticipatedby our Sovere ign . In tha t place wh ich we ord inari lyspeak of as you r Consistory, but which I regard asyour sanctuary, none of your predecessors everthought out more de eply what h e h ad to say , orarranged h i s thoughts more ski l fu l ly, or de l i ve redthem

,wh en so a rranged , in a more maste rly styl e .

XV . I wou l d a l so make some rema rk s on you rexcel l en ce as a speaker, were I not afra id of flatte ringmyse lf. Sul pic iu swa s notmore vehement in harangue

,

nor th e el der Gracchus more deserv ing of prai se forsel f-control, nor your own father more weigh ty, moreimpre ss ive . How your voice rings ou t when youdeclaim some sti rring theme ! How ge n tl e i n unimpassioned passages ! How ski l fu l ly regu lated wh enyou dea l wi th both ! Which of the orators e ith erin S peech or in the free doma i n of thought dea l tw ith ch ee rfu l th emes more charmingly , on e loqu entth emes more choice ly, on th e strenuous more intense ly, on the intense more forcibly ? A h , A tti cXenophon , I wou ld that i t were possible i n thenature of things for you to come to life again in

2 57

AUSON IUS

n ostrum veni res, tu , qu i ad Gyri v irtute s exequendas

votum pot ius, quam h i storiam commodasti : cum

d iceres, non qual is e sset,sed qual is e sse d ebere t .

s i n unc in tempora i sta procederes,i n nostro Gratiano

cern ere s , quod in Gyro tuo non videras, sed optabas .

atque ista omnia, quae pun ctis quibusd am acuminata

signav i, s i facundia pro vol untate supp e tere t, quam

quam non cop ios ius , exequerer, ub ertatem sti l o rerum

magnitud in e sugge rente . s ed nec huius die i nec

h uius i sta materiae . qu i d icturi e sti s laude s prin c ip is

nostri,h abe tis v e lut '

seminarium,unde orationum

ve strarum iugera comp leat is . ego i sta p erstrinxi

atque,ut sc iun t omnes, possum v id eri fami l iari s

notitiae se cre tus in te rpre s domesti ca istae c non tam

p raed icare quam prod ere .

A tqu e ut i sta dix i de cogn it is mih i atque intra

aulam famil iaribus, possem e t fori s ce lebra ta memo

rare , nis i omnia omn e s e t se parat im s ib i qu isque

nov isset . p ossem par i bre v i tate d icere,qua sup e

riora : emenda l iss imi viri est p igenda non facere : a t

tu numquam paen iten da fe c ist i e t semper ven iam

paen iten t ibus obtul ist i . pulchrum est indulgere timen

tibus : s ‘ed tu p erpe tuae bon itat is ed ic t is occurrist i

AUSON IUS

omnibus,n e t imeren t . magnyfi

'

cum largiri honores

tu h onoratos e t l ibera l itate d itast i . laudabi le est im

peratoremfaciles interp e llantibus p raebere ad itus nec d e

occup atione causarz’

: tu con firmas adire cun ctan tes ;

e t iam querimon iis expl icat is , me qu id ad huc s ileatur,

in terrogas .

XVI . Cel ebre fu i t Titi Cae saris d ic tum, perd id isse

se d iem, quo nih il bani fecerat ; sed ce l ebre fui t, qu ia

Vespasian i succe ssor d ixe rat , cu iu s n imia pars imonia

e t austeritas v i x fe renda mi ram fe c era t fil 11 len itatem.

tu Va l entin iano gen itus, cu i us a l ta bonitas, prae sens

comi tas , temperata se ve ri tas fu it, parto e t cond ito

Optimo re ipubl icae statu , in te l leg is posse te esse

len issimum si n e dispend io d isc ip l inae . n eque vero

un um al iquod bon um uno die prae stas : sed ind ul

ge n t ias s ingulares per singula h orarum momenta

mul tipl icas . v e l i llud unum cu iu s mod i e st de con

donatis res id uis tributorum ? quod tu quam cumu

lata bonita te fe c is ti ! qui s umquam impe ratorum

hoc prov inc iis s ui s aut ub eriore indulg en t ia ded it,aut c ert iore se curitat e prospexit, au t prudentia con

sult iore mun iv i t ? fe c erat e t Traianus ol im,sed par

t ibus re ten ti s non h abebat tantam oble c tat ion em

concessi debiti portio , quanta sub erat amaritudo

1 S ue t . Titus , v i i i .9 001118 ofTrajan bear references to th is remission.

260

THANKSG IV I NG FOR H IS CONSULSH IP

remove a ll cau se for fear. It i s sp lendid to lavish dis

tinctions : you not on ly bestow distinctions , but a l sogenerously en rich th e re cipients . It is p raisewort/zyin an Emp eror to gran t p etitioners easy access and not to

rqfizse themon 1176 p retext of engagements you encouragethose who h e s i tate to approach you , and when th eyhave declared th e i r compla ints

,you ask them wheth e r

they have le ft anyth ing sti l l unmen tioned .

XVI . The saying of Ti tu s Cae sar 1 that be had lostibat day in which be bad not p erformed a good action

,

h as become famou s ; but i t has be come famous becausei t was uttered by th e su ccessor of Vespasian , a man

whose excessi ve e conomy and a lmost in tol erabl estrictness made h i s son

s easie r ru l e seem remarkabl e.You

, th e son of Va l entin ian , whose kindness was so

profound,whose afia l>i lity was ne ve r lacking, whose

ste rnness was so we l l control led —you real ize that,now

that th e State h as gained and e stabl i sh ed a thorough lysound cond ition , you can show a ll th e gentleness ofyour nature w ithout prej udice to good ord e r. And

,

i ndeed , i t i s not j u st on e good de ed a d ay that youpe rform : every momen t of eve ry hou r you increasethe sum of your momentou s favou rs . How sha l l wespeak of that singl e measu re by which th e arrears oftribute we re remitte d What a wealth of gene ros itythere was i n th is act ! What Empe ror h as ever grantedsu ch a boon to h i s subj ect provinces with a moregenerous conside ration

,or ca l culated its resu l ts with

a su re r confidence , or safeguarded it with moreexperience and wisdom ? Trajan 2 a l so did th e sameth ing in past time s ; but since h e re ta ine d a cla im toa ce rtai n amount of th e arrears

,the pl easure cau sed

by that portion of th e debt wh ich h e forgave was le ssthan th e underlying d isconten t left unremoved by

2 61

AUSON I US

servati . e t Anton inu s ind ul serat, sed imperi i, non

ben eficn succe ssor in v id it, qu i ex d ocumen t is tabu

lisque popu l i condonata rep e t iv it . tu argumenta

omnia flagitan d i pub lic itus arde re iussist i . v id ere in

su i s quaeque fori s omne s c i vitates con flagrat ion em

salubris in cen d ii . ard eban t sti rpe s fraud ium vete

rum : ard eban t semina futurarum. iam s e cum

pu l ve re fav i l la miscuerat iam nubibus fumus se

in vol verat : e t ad huc obn oxu in pag in i s concremat is

ductu s apicum e t se stert iorum n ota s cum substan

t iolae ration e c ern eban t,quod memin eran t le c tum

,

l egi posse me tuen te s . quid te,impe rator A uguste

,

ind ulg en t ius , quid pote st e sse con sult ius ? quae bon a

prae s tas , e ffi c is, n e caduca sint : quae ma la ad imis,

prO S p ic is me poss in t e sse re cid i va . hae c prov in

c ial ibus ind ulgen t iae bona . qu id i l la nostro ordin i

qu id i l la mil it ibus ? A n ton in orum cogn ita fu it e t

iam an te G erman icorum in cohorte amicorum e t

leg ion ibus fami l iari s h uman i tas . sed ego nolo

ben ev olen t iam tuam al iorum col lat ion e p rae ce llere .

abundant in te ea bon itat is e t v irtuti s e x empla,quae

sequi cup iat ven tura p osteri tas e t,s i re rum natura

pateretur, ad scrib i sib i v oluisset an t iquitas .

XVI I . N e ce sse e st tamen a l iqu id comparari, ut

poss it in te l leg i, bona nostra quo p rae sten t . Aegro

AUSON I US

tantes amicos Traianus v i sere so lebat : h actenus in

eo comi tas praed icanda est. tu e t v i sere sol i tu s e t

mede r i praebes min i stros, instru i s c ibos,fomenta

dispensas,sump tum ad ie i s med e l larum,

con solaris

ad fe ctos, revale sc en tibus gratularis . i n quot v ia s d e

una e i u s h uman itate progred eris ! leg ion ibus un i ver

si s,ut i n communi Marte e ven i t, s i qu id ad vers i

acc id erat , v id i te c ircumire tentoria, satin salvae ?

quaerere , tractare v ul ne ra sauc iorum e t , ut salut iferae

adpon erentur med e llae atque ut non ce ssare tur, in

stare . v idi quosdam fastid ien te s cibum te commem

dante sump sisse . aud iv i confirman t ia ad salutem

verba praefari, occurre re d e sid erus singulorum h uius

sarcinas mul i s aul ic is v eh ere,h is spe c ial ia iumen ta

praebere , i l l i s ministe ria perd itorum i nstaurare l i xa

rum,al iorum ege statem tolerare sump tu, horum

nud itatem velare v e st itu,omnia age re inde fe sse e t

benign e , pietate max ima,osten tation e nu l la

,omnia

praebere aegris, nih i l exprobrare sanatis .

cun ct is sal u te nostra carior factus me ruist i,ut habe res

amicos ob noxios, prompto s, de votos, fid e le s, i n ae vum

omne mansuros, quales cari ta s potins quam fortuna

con c il iat .

2 64

THANKSG IVI NG FOR H I S CONSULSH I P

bl essi ngs . Trajan was i n the habit of v isi ting h is

friends when they were si ck : so far we may grantthat he h ad a con side rate nature . Your practice i sboth to v i s i t and to h ea l th em : you provide th emwith atte ndants

,you orde r thei r d i et

,you pre scribe

medic ine s , you fu rn i sh th e cost of remed ie s, youcomfort them in th e i r pa in, and you congratu lateth em on th e i r recove ry . See in how many ways youshow advance beyond Trajan ’ s s ingl e form of conside ration ! With the l egion s one an d al l

,whenever

any regre ttabl e incide n t had occu rre d,as i s th e

fortune of war,I have se e n you go round the

men s l ine s, asking How goes it ? attending toth e wounds of casua l ti es, giv ing strict orders thathea l ing remedie s shou ld be appl i ed and that th e reshoul d be no de l ay abou t it . I hav e se e n men whoturned from their food with loath ing take i t on yourrecommendation : I have heard you speak wordswh ich gave th em heart to re cove r . You anti cipatedwhat each man sorely n e ed ed

,causing th i s man ’s pack

to be carri ed by th e mu le s of th e roya l t ra in,pro

v id ing S pe cia l beasts for some to ride,furn ish ing

oth ers with servants in place ofth os'

e whom th ey hadl ost : some times you woul d re l ieve the poorer soldiersou t of you r own purse

,some time s cove r th e naked

ness of th e th in ly clad . You would do al l unwearying ly and ch eerfu l ly, with the deepe st chari ty and

without a trace of d isplay,bestowing everyth ing

upon th e si ck and cla iming nothing from th e cu red .

Thus i t i s that you have become d eare r to us thanou r l i ves , and have de se rvedly gained friends whoare obedient, ready, de voted , faith fu l— men who wi l lstand by you for ever, since it i s affection ratherthan accident which makes them yours .

265

AUSON IUS

XVI I I . Con cludam d e inceps ora tion em meam

p i iss ime A ugu ste,sermon is magi s fin e

,quam gratiae .

namque i l la pe rpe tua e st e t spatio n on tran smeab ili

terminum cal ci s ignorat . fl e xu tamem parvo,nec a

te procul , con vertar ad de um . a et ern e omnium

gen i tor,i pse non genite , opi fex c t causa mundi

,

prin cipio an t iquior, fin e d iuturn ior, qu i templa tibi

e t aras p en e trab il ibus in it iatorum men tibus condi

disti,tu Gra tiano h umanarum re rum domino e i u s

mod i semin a n ostri amoris inol e st i,ut n ih i l i n d igre ssu

segn ior factu s memin isse t e t rel icti,i llus trare t absen

tem, prae sen tibus an tefe rret ; d e ind e quia in tere sse

primord iis d ign itat is p er locorum inte rva l la non po

te rat, ad sol lemn itatem cond end i honoris occurrere t,ben efic i is n e d e e sset ofiic ium. quae e n im ma iorum

umquam memoria tran scursum tan tae c e lerita tis

ve l in aud ac ibus G rae corum fabul is commenta e st ?

Pegasus voluc er actu s a Lycia non u l tra Cil ic iam

p ermeav it. Cyl larus atque A rion in te r A rgos Ne

meamque senuerun t . i ps i Castorum equi,quod

long iss imum i ter e st , n on nis i mutato v ec tore trans

currun t . tu, G ratian e,tot Roman i impe ri i l imites

,

tot flumina e t lacus, tot v e terum in tersaep ta reg

norum ah u squ e Thra cia per totum,quam l ongum

1 Poss ibly th e bap t ized .

2 F or Cy l larus (th e s teed of Pol lux ) , see Virg i l , Georg . i i i .90 ; A rion is th e famous h orse of A d ras tus .

2 66

AUSON IUS

e st,latu s Illy ric i , Ven e t iam L iguriamque e t G al l iam

v e te rem,in supe rab i lia Rh ae t iae , Bh en i vadosa, S e

quan orum in v ia , porre c ta Ge rmaniac,c e le riore trans

cu rsu,quam e s t prOpe rat io nostr i se rmon is, e volv is,

nul la requi e ot i i, n e somni qu idem aut c ib i munere

l ibe ra l i , ut Ga l l ias tua s inOp inatus i l l ustre s , ut con

su lem tuum, quamv is d e s id e ratus , anticipes, ut illam

ipsam,quae auras prae ced e re sol et, famam facias

tard iorem. hoc sene c tut i mcae , hoc honori a te

datum. supremus i l l e imperi i e t cons il iorum tuorum

de us con sc ius e t arbite r e t auctor ind ul s it , ut se l lam

curulem,cu iu s sedem frequenter ornab is

,ut prae

textammeam purpurae tuae l uce fucatam,ut trabeam

non magis a uro suo quam mun ere tuo splend idam,

quae ab Il ly rico se rmon is dign itas h on e stav it,apud

Ga l l ias i llustriora prae stare s , qua e storem ut tuum,

praefe ctum ut tuo prae torio, con sulem tuum e t,quod

ad huc cun c t is me is n omin ibus an tepon is , p rae cep

torem tuum,quem p ia voce d e clarave ras , iusta ratione

prae tuleras, l ibera l i larg itate d itaveras, Augustae

d ignation is offic iis con se crares .

F init gratiarum actio.

2 68

THANKSG IVING FOR H IS CONSULSH I P

l ength,of I l lyri cum , th rough Ven e tia , Liguria, and

ol d Gaul,over th e forbidd i ng peaks of Rh ae tia, across

the fords of the Rhine,through th e th ick country

of the Sequan i and across the pla in s of Germany ;you speed across them

,I repeat, swi fter i n your

passage than my rapid speech , without stopping forre st, without indu lging fu l ly i n sle ep or in food ; and

al l to shed the une xpecte d l igh t of you r pre senceupon you r favourite Gau l, to surprise (how we lcomethe su rprise your own con su l whi l e sti l l i n o th ee

,

to make even Rumour , who i s usua l ly swifter than thew ind s, a sl ower trave l l er than yourse lf. This wasyour tribute to my age , th i s to my dign i ty ! God , thatsupreme confid an t, control l er and a uthor both ofy our

th rone and of your counse l s , has graciously permittedthat th e curul e cha i r (which you wil l often fi ll with somuch grace) , thatmy magisteria l robe dyed with yourglowing purpl e

,that my consu lar appare l wh ich i s

enri ched l ess by its own gold than by your mun ificen ce— that al l these favou rs

,wh ich your noble

l ette r from I l lyri cum made yet more honourable,

shou ld ga in y e t fu rther in l u stre by you r presence i nGaul ; tha t you r quaestor, you r praetorian prefect,you r consu l

,and— a name which you sti l l rate above

al l my title s— you r tutor , h e whom you de signatedwith your sacred l ips , whom you named as seniorconsu l on substantia l grounds , whom you enrichedwi th you r g enerou s bounty , should be ha l l owed byth e condescension of your roya l attentions .

E nd of t/ze Thanksgiving.

269

APPENDIX AUSONIANA 1

I.— S EPTEM S APIENTUM SENTENT IA E

(1) Bias Prieneus

QUAE NAM summa bon i est ? mens semper conscia recti .

pern ic ie s h omin i quae max ima ? sol us homo a l ter .

qu i s d ive s ? qui n i l cup iet . qu is paupe r ? avarus .

quae dos matron is pulche rrima ? v i ta pudica .

quae casta est ? de qua menti ri fama vere tur.

quod prud en t is Opus ? cum possis, nol l e noce re

qu id stulti propri um ? non posse e t ve l l e nocere .

(11) Pittacus M ity lenaeus

L oqui ignorab it, qu i tacere n e sc iat .

bono probari malo quam multi s mal i s.

d emens superb is in v id et fe l ic ibus ;

demsus d olorem rid e t infe l ic ium.

pare to l egi, qui sque legem sanxeris .

p lures amicos re secunda compares

paucos amicos rebus ad versis probas.

1 Peip er, Book X X II.

2 7 2

APPEND lX TO AUSON IUS 1

I.—SAY ING S or THE SEVEN S AG ES

(1) Bias of Priene

WHAT i s th e sum of al l good ? A heart everconsc iou s of righ t . What i s man

s greatest bane ?H is brother man alon e . Who i s the rich man ? He

who wi l l l ong for nothi ng . Who is th e poor man ?

The miser. What i s th e fa i rest dowry wedded wivescan bring ? A modest l ife . Who i s the chastewoman ? Sh e about whom scanda l fears to l i e .

What deed mark s a wi se man ? To refu se to hurtanother when he migh t. What i s th e fool

s badge ?To wish to h urt another though h e cannot.

(11) Pittacus of JVIily lene

He wh o cannot hol d h i s tongu e wi l l not knowh ow to speak . I wou l d rathe r please one good man

than many bad . A fool envie s the proud man inprosperi ty , a fool l aug hs at the grie f of th e unhappy .

Obey the law whoever you be who made the law .

I f Fortune smi l e, you gather many friends : i fFortune frowns, you find few true fri ends .

1 The fol l owing poems , formerly included in th e work s of

Auwnius, are by unknown authors .

3 73

AUSONIUS

(111) Cleobulus L ind ius

Quanto pl u s l icea t, tam l ibeat mmu s .fortunae in vidia e s t imme ritus mi ser.fe l i x c rimin ibus non e rit hoc d iu .

ignoscas a li is mul ta , nihi l tib i .

parc it quisqu e ma l i s

,pe rde re v ul t bonos .

mai orum merit is gloria n on datur :

turpis saep e d atur fama min oribus .

(w) Periander Corinthius

Numquam d iscre pat uti l e ah decoro .

plu s e st soll ic i tus magis beatu s .mortem Optare ma l um, t ime re pe i us .faxis

,ut l ibeat , quod e st ne ce sse .

mul ti s terrib il is ca ve to multos .

s i fortuna iuva t , nih i l laborissi non ad iuvat , hoc m in u s laboris .

(v) S olon A theniensis

Tunc beatam dico v itam ,cum p eracta fata sunt.

par pari iugator con iunx ; quid quid impar, d iss id e t . 30

non erun t honores umquam fortu iti mun eris .

clam coarguas prop inquum,quem palam laud averis .

pulch rius mu lto parari quam creari n ob ilem.

ce rta s i decre ta sors est, qu id eavere prod erit ?s ive sunt incerta cun eta , qu id timere con ven it ? 3 5

(V1) Cbi lon L acedaemonius

Nol o mi nor me t imeat d e sp ic iatque ma ior .v i ve memor mortis

,i tem v iv e memor salut is

,

tri stia cuneta e xsupe 1ans aut an imo , aut amico .

tu bene s i qu id fac ias,ne c vmemin iss e fas e st ;

AUSON IUS

quae bene facta acc ip ias , perpetuo memento .

grata sene ctus bomin i , quae pari l is iuven taei l la iuven ta est gravior, quae simi l i s se ne c tae .

(v 11) Anacbars is S cy the:

Turpe quid ausurus te s ine teste time .

v ita perit,morti s gl oria non moritur.

quod facturus eris, d icere d istule ris .

crux e st , s i me tuas, v incere quod n equeas.

cum ve re ob iurge s, si c in imice iuvascum fa l so laude s

,tunc e t amice noces .

n i l n imium. satis hoc, n e s i t e t hoc n imium.

11.— D E ROS I S NAS CENTIBUS

VE R erat e t blando mordenti a frigore sensusp irabat croce o man e rev e cta die s .

strict ior coos prae c e sserat aura iugale sae st iferum suad en s anti cipare d iem .

errabam riguis per quad rua compita i n h ort ismaturo cup ie n s me vege tare d ie .

v idi concretas per gramina fl exa pru inaspende re aut bole rum stare cacumin ibus,

caulibus e t teretes patul is con lud e re guttas

v idi Paestan o gaudere rosaria cul tu

exorien te novo ro scida l u ci fero .

rara pruinos is can eba t gemma frute c tisad primi radios inte ritura d ie .

1 Th e poem Ou the S even S ages (Pe iper, 1. a translationof Anth . Pa l. ix. 366, is omitted as spurious , be ing found2 76

APPEND IX TO AUSON IUS

confer a benefit, n ever remembe r it ; i f you rece i veone

,never forge t it . O l d ag e may be swe e t, i f i t be

made l ike youth ; but youth i s bu rdensome i f i t bel ik e O ld age .

(vn) Anacbars is oj S cy thia

When you wou ld perpetrate some deed of shame,

fear yourse l f even without a witn ess . Li fe pa sses,

but a gloriou s d eath can never di e . A void speakingof what you plan to do . True torment i s to fearwhat you cannot o ve rcome . A j ust reproof i s an

un fri endly h el p,fe igned pra i se a fri endly inj u ry . Do

noth ing to excess . That i s enough ; or precept toowi l l run to excess .1

II.—ON Bunnmo Ro sns 2

’Twas spring-t ime,an d d ay brought back by saffron

morn was brea thing with a plea sing influen ce afterth e bi ting cold . A shrewde r air h ad run be foreDawn

'

s cou rse rs , mov ingme to fore sta l l h eat-bringingDay . I was straying a long th e path s d i v iding thewe l l -watered garde n-plots, se ek ing to drin k in th efreshness of day

'

s prime . I saw the hoar-frosthanging caked upon the bending grass or re sting onthe tops of ga rde n herbs , an d round drops rol l ingtoge ther upon th e cabbage-l eave s I saw

such rose-beds as l’aestum cu lti vate s smi l ing all dewyat the n ew-r i sen harbinger of l ight . Upon th efrosted bushes a white pea rl gl immere d here and

th ere,to peri sh at th e earl iest rays of d ay .

’Twere

in no M S . and app earing first in th e ed i tion of Ugoletus , towh om i t is probably d ue .

Th is poem is some t imes attributed in MS S . to V irgi l .

2 77

AUSON IUS

amb ige re s , rap ere tn e rosis A urora ruborem

an dare t e t flore s t ingue re t orta die s .

ros un us,color unu s e t un um mane duorum

side r i s e t floris ri am domi na un a Ve nus .

forsan e t unus odor : se d c e ls ior i l l e p er au ras

d iffluit : exp irat prox imus i ste magis .communi s Paph ie d ea side ri s e t d ea flori s

prae c ip i t un i u s muric is e sse h ab itum.

Momen tum in te rerat, quo s e n asc en t ia florumge rmina conparibus d iv id eren t spat i is .

hae c v i re t angu sto fo l iorum te cta ga l e ro,han c tenu i fo l i o purpura rubra n ota t .

hae c ap erit primi fastigia ce l sa obe l isc i

mucron em abso lven s purpure i capiti s .ve rtice co l le c tos i l la e xs inuabat ami ctus

,

iam med i tan s fo l iis se nume rare su is :

n e c mora : rid en t is ca lath i patefe c it honorem

prod en s incl us i semina d en sa croc i .hae c modo, quae toto ruti lave rat igne comarumpa l l ida con lap sis d eseritur fo l i is .

mi rah ar c e lerem fugiti va ae tate rapin ame t

,d um nascun tur

,con senuisse rosas .

e cce e t d eflux it ruti l i coma pun ica flori sd um loquor, e t te l l u s te cta rubore micat .

tot spe cie s tan tosque ortus variosque no vatus

un a die s aperit, con fic it i psa die s .Conquerimur, Natura, bre v i s quod gratia ta l 1sostentata ocul is i l l i co dona rap is .

quam longa un a die s,ae tas tam l onga ro sarurn

cum pubescenti iun cta s en e cta brev i s .2 78

AUSON IUS

quam modo nascen tem rut i l us con S pe xit E ous,han c red ie n s se ro vespere v id it anum .

sed bene , quod paucis l ice t in te ritura d iebus

succ ed en s ae vum prorogat i psa s uum .

col l ige,Vi rgo

,rosas

, d um flos novus e t nova pubes

e t memor e sto aevum sic prop e rare tuum .

III.— NOM I NA MUS ARUM

CLIO gesta canens tran sac t is tempora red d it .

d ulc iloquis calamos Euterpe fla tibus urgue t .

comica lasc ivo gaude t sermone Tha l ia .

M e l pomene tragico proc lamat maesta boatu.

Te rpsichore afi‘

e c tus c ith aris mov e t , imperat , auget . 5

pl e ctra geren s Erato saltat pede carmi n e vultu.

U rania mo tusque pol i scrutatur e t a stra .

carmina Ca l l iope l ibri s h eroica mandat.

s ignat cun cta manu loquiturque Polymnia g e s tu.

menti s A pol l in e ae v i s h as movet und ique Musas : 10i n medio re s id en s complec titur omnia Phoebus .

IV.— DE S IGN IS CAE L E STIBUS

A o Boreae parte s Arc to e v ertun tur e t Angu i s.post h as A rc t0ph ylax pariterque Corona , genuque

prolapsu s , Lyra , A v is , Cepheu s e t Cassiopeia ,Auriga e t Perseu s , De ltoton e t And romedae astrum

,

Pegasu s e t Del ph in Te lumque , A qui la Anguite

n ensque . 5

2 80

APPEND IX TO AUSON IUS

Morning Star beh el d j ust being born , that, returningwith late even ing, he sees a wi thered th ing . But

’ ti swel l ; for though in a few days th e rose must d ie,sh e springs anew prolong ing her own l i fe . Then

,

maidens,gather roses, wh i l e blooms are fresh and

youth i s fresh,and be m indfu l that so your l i fe-time

haste s away .

1

III.

— THE N AM E S or THE Musas

Cu o ,singing of famous deeds, restores times past

to l i fe . Euterpe’

s breath fills the swe e t-voicedflutes . Tha l ia rej oice s i n the l oose spe ech of comedy .

M e l pomen e cri es a l oud with the echoing voice ofgloomy tragedy . Terps ichore w ith h er lyre sti rs

,

swel l s,and gove rn s th e emotion s . Erato bearing

th e pl ectrum harmonises foot, song and voi ce in thedan ce . Urania examines th e motion s of th e heavenand stars . Ca l l iope commits heroic songs to writ ing .

Polymnia expresses all th ings with h er hands and

speaks by gesture . The power of Apol l o ’ s w i l l en l i vensth e whol e ci rcl e of th ese Muses : Phoebus sits i n thei rmid st and i n h imsel f posse sses al l th ei r gifts .

IV.— ON THE H EAVEN L Y S IGN S

Towaans th e realm of Boreas the two Bears and

the Snake turn i n th e sky . Nex t come th e Bearwarden and th e Crown togeth er

,th e Kneel ing Man

,

th e Lyre,the Bird , Cepheu s and Cass iopeia

,th e

Charioteer and Perseu s, th e Triangl e and A ndromeda’ s

constel lation,Pegasus and th e Dolph in and th e

1 L ines 45-50 in sp ired Herrick ’ s s tan zaGath er y e rosebud s wh ile y e mayOld T ime is s t i l l a-fly ing,

And th is same dower, that smi les to-day ,To-morrowwi ll be dy ing .

VOL . 11. K 2 8 1

AUSON IUS

S igni fer inde subest , bi s sex e t sidera comp len t

hun c : A ries, Tauru s, Gemi n i , Cance r, Leo, V i rgo ,Libra

,Scorpiu s

,A rqui te nen s, Capricornu s e t urnam

qu i ten e t, e t P i sce s . post sunt i n partibus A ustri

Orion,Procyon

,Lepus

,ardens S i r iu s

,A rgo

,10

Hydrus,Chiron

,Turibulum quoque P i sc is e t ingen s

h in c sequ itur Pi stri x s imu l E ridan ique fluen ta .

V.— S UL PICIA QUE R ITUR DE STATU RE l P. R

'

l‘

TEM PO R IBUS Domn mm

M USA,qu ibus nume ris h e roe s e t arma frequenta s

,

fabe l lam permitte mih i d e texere pauci s ;nam tibi se cess i tecum pene tra l e re trac tan s

consi l ium. quare nec carmi ne cu rro Ph alae co,

nec trimetro iambo,n e c qu i pede fractu s e od em

1

fort iter 1rasc1 d 1d 1c 1t duce Claz omen l o .

ce te ra qu in e tiam, quot d e in ceps mil ia l us i

primaque Romanos d ocui contendere Gra i s

e t sal ibus variare novis,con stan te r omitto

teque , quibus princeps e t facun d iss ima ca l les ,adgred ior : pre c ibus de scen de c l ien t is e t aud i .

D i c mih i,Ca l l iope

,quid iam pater i l l e d eorum

cog ita t? an terras e t patria sae cula muta t

quasque dedit quondam marc en t ibus e rip it artes ?

1 A h end ecasy l labic metre .

1 Hipponax of E p h esus (fl or. 546-520 in vented th e

varie ty of iambi c me tre known as s cazon (limp ing) , inwh ich

AUS ONIUS

nosque iube t tac itos e t iam rat ion is egen te s,

non a l iter,primo quam cum surreximus arvo

,

g land ibus e t purae rursus p rocumbere lymph ae ?

an re l iquas terras con servat ami cu s e t urbe s ,sed genus Auson ium Rutul ique e xt irpat a l umnos ?

qu id ? re putemus en im : duo sunt, qu ibus extul it ingensRoma caput, vi rtu s be l l i e t sapientia pacis . 21

sed vi rtus,agitata domi e t soc ial ibus armi s

,

i n fre ta S ican iae e t Carth ag in is exula t arce s

ce teraque impe ria e t totum simu l abstul i t orhem .

d e ind e , v e lut stadio v ic to i' qu i sol u s Ach aeo

languet e t immota sen s im v irtu te fat isc it,

s ic it id em Roman a manu s, contend ere postquam

d e st iti t e t pacem longis frenav it haben is .

i psa domi leges e t Gra ia i nventa re tractans,

omn ia be l lorum terra quaesi ta marique

praemia consi l i o e t mol l i ratione regebat

stabat i n h i s (neque enim po te rat constare sin e ist is )haut frustra auctori mend axque Die sp iter ol im ,

lmpe rium s ine fin e ded i 1 d ixisse probatur.

Nunc igi tu r qu i rex Romanos imperat in te r, 3 5

non trabe , sed tergo prolapsus e t i ngluvi e a l bus,e t studia e t sapiens h ominum nomenque g enusque

omn ia abire foras atque urbe exced ere iuss it ?

quid f'

ug imus G ra ios h ominumque re l iquimus u rbes,ut Roman a fore t magis h is in struc ta mag istris, 40

iam (Capi tol ino v e lut i turbante Cam i l lo

1 Virgi l , Am . i . 279.

2 84

APPEND IX TO AUSON IUS

wi ll that speech l ess and bereft of reason, even aswhen first we rose up out of th e so il , we fee d onacorns and again lap up unmix ed water ? O r doeshe kindly keep al l other lands and ci ti es in the i rformer state

,but roots ou t t h e Roman race and the

sons of Latium ? What ? Le t us but refle c t . Twoth ings there are whereby mighty Rome rai sed up herhead

,va lour in war and wisdom in peace . But va l our

,

exerc ised at home and i n ou r Socia l Wars,trave l l ed

abroad aga inst th e fl e e ts of S i c i ly and th e towersof Carthage

,pul led down those other empire s and

se ized upon th e whol e world at once . Th en,as an

unmatched ath l ete on the O lympic course growsfe ebl e and with unstirred me ttl e de cl ines gradua l ly

,

eve n so the migh t of Rome afte r i t ceased to stri ve,

and gave loose rei n to peace . She a l so,pondering at

home her laws and th e d i scoverie s of Gre e ce, u sed togovern th e prizes won by her wars on land and sea

with wisdom and th e gentl e rule of reason : on th eseshe u sed to stand (for indeed without th em she cou ldnot have stood whole ) . Su re ly i t was n o va i n or lyingword when to the father of our race Juni ter sa id ofold : “ I have given you an Empire without bounds .

35 Has h e , th en, who now reigns as k ing amongstth e Romans

,bestia l and dead-white through gl uttony,

ordered l earning and th e whol e name and race ofou r ph i lOS Op li ers to get gone and l eave th e city ? 1

Why do we flee th e Greeks and have l eft th e c itiesof mankind that Rome might th e better be suppl ied 2 with such teach ers

,i f now (as th e Gaul s fl ed

leav ing the sword and sca l e s when Cami l l u s,th e old

1 Domitian exp e l led al l th e p h i losoph ers from Rome and

Ita ly . cp . S ue t . Dom. x.

2 by our absence , wh ich gi ve s the G 1 eek s a free field .

2 85

AUSON IUS

ensibus 1 e t trutina Ga l l i fugere re l icta)si nostri palare se n e s ad igun tur e t i ps i

ut fe ra le suos on us e X portare l ibe l los ?

ergo Numan tinus L iby cusque e rrav it in i sto

Scipio,qu i Khodio c re v i t formante mag istro ,

ce te raque i l la manus be l l o facunda secundo ?

quos i nter prisc i senten tia d ia Caton is2

scire adeo magn i fe c isse t,utrumn e se cund is

an magi s ad ve rs is stare t Romana propago .

sci l ice t ad ve rs is ! nam,cum d e fe nd ie r a rmis

suad e t amor patriae e t cari tura pe nat ibus u xor,con v en it , ut v e sp is , quarum domus a rce Mon e tae ,

turba rige n s stric tis p e r l u te a corpora te l i s ;ast ubi re s se cu ra redi t

,obl i ta furorum

pl ebs rec torque una somn o moriun tur obeso

Romul id arum igitur l onga e t grav is e xit ium pax .

Hic fabe l la modo pau sam facit . Optima, posth ac,

Musa,ve l im mon eas

,s ine qua mih i nu l la vol uptas

v i ve re : u ti quondam,d um Smyrna By bl isque peribat,

nunc i tid em migrare vaca t . v e l d en ique quid v is 61

ut d ea quae re a l i ud : tan tum Romana Ga leno

moen ia iucund os parite rque a ve rte Sabin os .

Haec ego . tum paucis d ea me d ignarier infit

1 S o M S S . : cen sibus , Peip er . E n s ibus is a j ocular a l lusionto th e sword wh ich Brennus cast in to th e sca le .

3cp . Horace

, S a t. 1 . i i . 32

1 A n a l lus ion to th e we l l known d e li veran ce of th e Cap itolwh en bes ieged by Gauls und er Brennus in 3 90B.0.

2 86

AUSON IUS

Pone me tu s aegros, cultrix mea : summa tyranno 65

hae c instant odia e t nostro p eriturus honore es t.

nam laure ta Numac fon t isque h ab itamus eosd em,

e t comi te Egeria rid emus i namia coepta .

vive,va l e manet h un c pulch rum sua fama d olorem

Musarum spond e t choru s e t Romanus Apol lo .

VI.—IN PUE RUM F ORMO SUM

D UM d ub itat natura , marem facere tne pue l lam

factus e s,0 pul cher

, paene pue l la, pue r.

Vl I.—D E M ATRE A UGU ST !

A N '

I‘ E omnes a l ia s fe l ix tamen h oe ego d icar

,

s ive homin em peperi femina si ve v irum.

VI I I. —D I DON [

INF E L IX D i do, nu l l i bene nup ta marito

hoc pe reunte fugis,hoc fug ien te peris .

IX .

— Ao AM IGAM

E ccn rube s nec causa sube st . me teste pud icus

i ste tuus culpam me sci t habere rubor .

2 88

APPEND IX TO AUSON IUS

vouchsafed me th e se few words : Cast off you ranx ious fears

,my devotee hatred for th ese crowning

offences th reate ns to overwhe lm th e tyrant, and hesha l l peri sh to expiate the sl ight he put upon me .

For I dwel l in th e laure l groves that Numa hauntedand by the same springs ; and, with Ege ria for mycompanion

,I laugh to scorn such va i n attempts .

Long l ife and farewe l l ! S o nobl e a grief sha l l findth e fame that i s i ts due ; an th i s th e choir of M use sand Roman A pol lo promise the e .

VI .— To A G RACEFUL Bov

WH I LE Na ture was in doubt wh e ther to make a

boy or girl,thou did st be come a lmost a girl

,my

handsome boy .

VI l .—ON THE M OTHER 01? AN EMPERO R

YET for thi s cau se 1 I sha l l be ca l l ed happy above a llothers

,wheth e r I

,a woman

,have born e a man or

he ro .

VI I I .— To D100

A 11 ! l u ck l ess D ido,un happy in both husbands

th i s, dying , cau sed thy fl igh t ; that, flee ing , causedthy death .

IX .— To A M IS TRES S

S EE, thou dost bl ush ; an d y e t there is no se cre t

cau se . I can bear witness that th i s mode st bl ush of

1se. because I em mother of an Emp eror, wh ate ver h is

qua l ities may be . Th is coup let appears to be a fragmen tfrom th e end of an ep igram.

2 89

AUSONI US

e t vice populeae frond is tremis, e t v i ce l unac

pun ic eam macu lan t l utea s igna cu tem.

ample xus e tiam n o stros pud ibund a re cu sas

e t , s i te sti s adest, oscu la sue ta fugi s .

Consumuno ocul is n il s in it esse novum.

INTRODUCT ION

argue s) , or of a daughter of A u son iu s by Th a lass ius ,1

as S e e ck an d Pe ip e r ma intain . Th e completearguments on e ith e r side are too min ute and toocompl i cated to b e summari sed here ; nor, aft er al l

,

i s th e qu est ion important . A l l th at n e ed be saidis that th e author

s re ferences to Gau l i sh e s tate sin heri ted from h is grandfath er (res amias l l . 4 570)an d to oth ers in M acedonia l eft by h i s moth er

(matern i cens us strongly favour Brande s ’ v iewthat Pau l in us was a son of Hespe ri us b y a \Iac e

d on ian wi fe .

\Ve may now t urn to th e l ife h i sto ry of t h e author .

He was bo rn at Pe l la i n M acedon ia i n 3 76 A .O . an d

carri ed to Carthage n ine months late r on h i s fath e r’ s

promoti on to the Procon sul sh ip of A frica (11. 241

Afte r e ighte en months in th i s province h e was takenfirst to Rome an d th en to Bordeaux , which h e reachedin 3 79 A . D. (11. 34 H e re h is educa t ion began .

A 1t er pass ing through th e e lemen ta ry stage , h e was

ad t an c ed to rea d P lato, 1-Iome r an d V i rg i l ; though ,be ing used to con v e rse in Gre ek an d almost ign orantof La t in ,

h e foun d th e last-named a try ing author

(11. 65 It i s worth y of noti ce that at th i s earl y

apparentl y for th e monasti c li fe (11. 92 Just ash e was b eginn ing to take an inte rest in study an d toshow some promis e , h e was struck down by an agu e .

Doctors re commen ded e xerc is e an d amusement, withth e re su l t that horse s , hounds an d hunting took th eplace of bo oks (11. 113 if. )Th e youth , n ow rap i dl y growi ng up ,

next developeda l ov e of fin ery an d gene ra l magni ficen ce , succeeded

1 If so ,

“ Pauli nus i s rea lly t h e grand son A uson ias ofEp is t. x x i .—xx ii . (A bove , pp . 68 if. )

2 96

INTRODUCT ION

by indu lgence in oth e r amusements wh ich h e foll owed with a stronger sen se of caution than of

mora l i ty (11. 140 Hereupon parents inter venedwi th th e remedy of a marriage of conv en ience .

Pau l in us ga in ed a wi fe,for whom h e shows scan t

affect ion,but found an outl e t for hi s energi e s in

restori ng to order th e negl ected e state whi ch wash er port ion (11. 176 fit) . The indepen dent mean sth us acqu i red we re laid out in forming a comfortabl ean d l u xurious es tabl ishment, an d Pau l inus bade fai rto sett l e down to an in dol ent, i f b l am e l ess

,l i fe

(ll . 20?

But th i s pe ri od of ease came to an abrupt en d . In406 A .D . h is father di ed a lmost a t th e same t ime thatthe barbari ans burst into th e Roman Emp ire (ll .

226

The attempts of h i s b roth e r to upse t h is fath e r’

s wi l lwas th e first an d l e ast of h i s troubl e s (l l . 248 ff ) :Bordeau x was occupi ed by th e V i s igoths, who sack edth e c ity ere they evacuated it in 411 A .D . Pau l inu s

,

absent at th e time, h ad fa i l ed to take the pre caut ionwh ich might have sav ed h is property ; and con se

quently h i s house was given up to pl unde r (11. 271 Hi ,308 To mak e matters worse

,th e puppet

Empe ror Priscus A tta l u s inflicted on h im th e emptybut apparen tl y burdensome t i tl e of Count of th e

Pri vate Large sses . D r i ven from h i s home wh ich was

burned,Pau l in us fled with h i s fami ly to Bazas

,only

to be besieged in th e town , where h e narrowl yescaped as sas s in ation (11. 3 28 His a tt empts toe xtri cate h imsel f had th e u nexpe cted resul t ofending th e si ege b y detaching th e A lans from th e irGoth i c al l ies (11. 3 13 ff. )H is position

,however

,was now d ifficul t . Hostil e

Goths an d dishone st Romans h ad made away wi th

2 97

INTRODUCT ION

a l l,or n early al l , of h is i nh e rited property . Natur

a l ly h e thought of remov ing to Macedon i a, whereh i s moth e r

’ s e state s rema ined in tact, but was thwartedin th is by h i s wife

s obstinate refusal to make thevoyage (ll . 404 fit, 480 ft ,Probably i t was i n de spe ration at h i s d ifficul tie s

that Paul inus sought to abandon th e worl d (an d h isfami ly) by becoming a monk (11. 455 ft ) ; but fromth i s purpose h e wa s de te rred by the advi ce of ce rta in“ holy men . A cou rse of penance was imposedupon h im

,and at Easter , 421 A .O . , he fel t fi t ted to

re ce iv e th e Communion (ll . 464A s years passed by , h is posi tion grew worse and

worse ; his mother-in -law,moth e r

,and wife (of

whom h e speaks with some bitte rn ess ) died oneafter another ; h is sons l eft h im to make the ir wayat Bordeaux , where they too died (ll . 492His means, too, were now so sma l l that h e re ti redto M arse i l l es and there endeavoured to make a

l i ve l ihood by work ing a ve ry sma ll property wh ichh e owned there . But th is effort a lso fa i l ed and

he re turn ed to Bord e aux to l i ve,

apparently,i n

dependence (l l . 520But at l ength h is con tinuou s i l l-fort une was t e

l ie v ed . His e state a t M arse i l l e s , though someh owembarrassed

,was purch ased by an unknown G oth

wh o pa id,i f not th e fa i r price

, y e t a sum suffi c ient

to make h im ind ependent once more (11. 575 ff. ) I ti s e v ident that Pau l inu s e xpe cts that the proce edswi l l suffi c e to support h i s rema in ing years ; and wemay th e re fore take i t that th e transaction was carri edout not long be fore th e E ucharisticus was writte n

,

and that i t was the last incident of importance i nth is strange l i fe .

2 98

I NTRODUCT ION

S edul ius among th e moderns . Moreover, as becamea grandson of A uson ius, he was by no means indiffe rent to rhetori ca l and ve rbal effects, i ndulginglargely in such antitheses as

“effe ctum pro

fe ctum (l . or offi cere t . succedente c c

dente suffi cere t (l l . 13 7 The note struckby on e word i s frequen tly repeated with some

variation furthe r on (as in l l . 4 f. : “

p lac idus

plac ita,or in 43 2—4 “

comp lacuit p lacatumA l l i teration a l so was frequ ent ly though not regularl ybrought into play ; thus i n 11. 18 2 it. we haveposse ssa p lacere t ad praesen s posset

fol lowedby “ d udum desid ia domin i ”

; in l . 209 “

pret io

quam ponde re prae stan s in l . 149 v ege tus velocicurrere v e ctus l equo .

"

Some times , but more rarely ,h e indu lges in such plays as pon e re fin em n e sc is

e t ignaris sol i s succurrere n ost i (l .O f th e me trica l and rhythmi c aspects of th e

E ucharistic”: no adequate account can h e re begiven .

1 Li cences such as s lams (l . 194,genitive )

and comp ertd (l . 197, ablati ve ) may be due to thechange s wh ich Latin h ad und e rgone and was unde rgoing ; but i t i s evident that Pau l i nus u sed th eh exameter as a purely conventiona l mou l d intowhich h is word s we re to be forced . A s a re sul t, h isve rse s move as regard le ss of rhythm as a sl ow tra inove r an i l l-la id l in e .

But though we mu st deny to Pau l inu s l i te rarypre ci s ion , te chnica l ease and grace

,

2 h is work presents ce rta in a spects wh ich mu st not be ignored .

1 On th is s ee th e Prolegomena to Brand es’

ed ition , ii i .1 A s Brand es observe s , many of th e blemish es in th is

work may be due to th e interrup tion of t h e auth or’s tra in ingere h e h ad a tta ined an ad equate knowledge of L at in .

3 c c

I NTRODUCT ION

Consciously or unconsciou sly h e chose a subj ect whichh as someth ing of the unity and regul ar de ve l opmentof a Gre ek tragedy . The varying phases o i

'

the firs tha l f of th e author

s l i fe unfold themse l ves in an

atmosphere of a lmost i nsolent prospe r ity seemingto inv i te the catastroph e or “ reve rsa l o f fortunewhich forms th e centra l poin t . Misfortune afte rmi sfortun e fol l ows unti l i t seems l ike ly that the“ hero wil l b e overwh elmed ; only toward s th eclose i s th e pi cture brightened (as i n the S amsonAgonistes) by some measure of consolation . Here

,

moreover, as i n M ilton’

s drama, th e pe rvad ing idea

of continuou s d ivin e d ire ction i s an add i tiona l bondof un ity . And lastly , i f we se ek for individualpassages

,most w i l l admi t that th e conclu s ion a t

l east (11. 590 if. ) h as a sol emn and maj e sti c d ign ityof i ts own . Paul inu s lacks l i terary craftsmansh ip

,but

h e has , what many l iterary craftsmen lack,s ince ri ty

an d real experience of wha t h e describes h is poem,

though e ssentia l ly re l igiou s,i s qu i te pure of th e

mendaciou s assumption of emotion s n e ver experi

en ced which poisons so many “ re l igious poems .

H I STO R ICA L VA LU E o r THE PO EMWh en all al lowance h as b e en made , we mu st sti l l

admi t that i t i s as an h istori ca l document thatth e E uclzaris licus de se rve s to be read . E ven he re i ti s n ot th e few concrete facts recorded (th e sack ofBordeaux

,th e si ege of Bazas and th e l ike) which

are ch iefly important . Th e phrase s “ barbarian invasion ,

” “ col lapse of th e Roman power, an d su chl ike mean l ittl e unless th e i r impl ication i s understood ; and th e E ucharisticus does indeed reveal i na singl e in stance what these e vents impl ied for

3 0 1

INTRODUCT ION

thousands of happy and prospe rou s h ome s . Firstth e fre e , gay an d l ux ur ious l i fe of the we l l -to-dois depicted ; then the storm bre aks , and

apparen t rar1 n an te s m gurg 1te vasto .

The surv iv ing un fortunate s struggl e on for a time,

catching a t e xpedien t afte r e xpedient,but a lways

s inking de eper . If in the end ce rta i n of them foundsome ark of safe ty

,they migh t we l l s e e in the i r

pre se rvation a token of div in e me rcy .

Nor is th e poem un important for socia l an d mora lh i story. Th e author

s accoun t of h i s youth and

ea rly manhood wel l i l l u strate s th e l i fe led by a

young prov in cia l squ ire— se t upon hav ing th e be stthat mon ey cou ld buy in the way of horse s, hounds,and th e l ike ; fon d of hunting and a ga l lop acrosscountry

,an d wi thal

,ca refu l to b e i n th e la test

fa sh ion . On e passage at l east (l l . 160 ft. ) i s a

remarkabl e commen tary on ancient slave ry and thecu riou s mora l d i stin ctions ba sed upon it .

MSS . AN D EDITI ON S OF THE PO EMOnly two MSS . of th e E ucharis l icus are known to

have su rv i ved in to mode rn time s : (1) A n MS . (P)u sed by the first editor . O f th e e a rl i er an d late rh istory of th i s

,noth ing i s known . (2) A ninth -c en

tury MS . (B) , now a t Be rne (No . and showingcorre ctions by thre e subsequent hands (distingu ishedas B1—B4) . Both MSS . we re de ri ved from a singlearche type .

The fol lowing have publ i sh ed ed ition s of th eE ucharisticus

(1) Marguarinus d e la Bigne , in Bibliol lzeca S anctorum Patrum

,A ppendix (Vol . Pari s

, 1579

(E d itio Princep s) .

30 2

S ANCT l PAUL INI 1 ETX A PIETIKON

PR A E F AT IO

(1) Sc 1o quo sd am in lustrium v irorum pro snarumS pl endore v irtutum ad p erp e tuan dam suae gloriae

d ign ita tem eph emerid em g e storum suorum propriose rmone con scrip tam memor iae trad id isse . a quorum me prae stan t issimis merit is tam l onge profe ctoquam i psa t emporis an t iquitate d iscre tum n on utiqu eratio aequa con s i l i i ad con texend um e iusd em propemat eriae opuscul um prov o cav it , cum m i h i neque u l lasin t ge sta tam spl endida

,d e qu ibus a l iquam poss ini

captare gloriolam,n e c c l oqu 11 tanta fid uc ia ut faci l e

aud eam cuiusquam ope ra scrip toris aemulari, (2) sed ,

quod non p iget con fite ri,iamd ud um me in p e regri

na t ion e diuturna aerumnos i o t i i mae rore marc e scen

t em mi se ri cord ia,ut confid o

,div ina ad h uiusmod i me

solac ia affe ctan d a p e lle xit, quae s imu l e t bene sib icon sc iae sen e ctuti e t re l igioso proposito con v en ire n t

—ut,qui me sci li ce t totam v itam meam d eo debe re

memin issern, tot ius quoque v itae mcae actus ip s ius

de votos ob sequiis e xh ibe rem e iusd emque gratis conce ssa mih i tempora re censendo euch arist icon i ps iopu scul um sub ep h emerid is meae re latione con texe

rem, (3 ) scien s profe c to e t b en ignae ips ius mi se ri

1 P : In cert i auc toris b apwn xés , B3 1

3 04

THE THANKS GIVING O F

ST . PAUL INUS

THE PREFA CE

I KNOW that among famous men th ere havebeen some who

,i n r ight of th eir bri l l ian t qual i tie s

and to immorta l i se th e em inence of th e i r ren own ,

have handed down to posteri ty a memoi r of\th e ir

doings compil ed i n th ei r own words . S i nce I em ofcourse as far removed from th e se i n th ei r outstandingworth as i n point of time, i t i s certa i nly no s imilarreason and de s ign which h as induced me to puttogether a l ittle work a lmost identica l i n subj ect ;for I have n e i th e r any such bri l l iant ach ie vemen tswh ereby I migh t hope to snatch some l ittl e gl eamof fame

,nor so great a con fid en ce i n my powe rs of

e xpression as l ightly to dare to cha l l enge th e workof any author . But —I am n ot ashamed to avow itI,who in my l engthy pi lgrimage have l ong langu i sh ed

in th e mi se ry of care-fraught id lene ss , h av e be en l edon ,as I su re ly bel ieve

,by d iv i ne me rcy to se ek such

consolations as b efitted a l ike a good con sc ience inold age and a de vou t purpose ; I mean that I, whoindeed fel t that I owed my whol e l i fe to God,sh ou ld show that my whol e l ife ’ s doings a l so havebeen subj ect to h is d ire ction ; and that, by tel l ingover th e seasons granted me by h i s same grace , lshou l d form a l ittl e work

,a Thanksg iving to h im,

i nth e gu i se o f a narrati ve memoi r. For I know indeedboth that the care of h i s k indly me rcy was about

305

PAUL IN US PE L L /EUS

cord iae c irca me fu isse , quod ind ul t is humano generitemporari is v oluptat ibus e tiam i pse prima mea ae tate

n on caru i , e t in h ac quoque parte curam m1b i prov id e n t iae ips ius profuisse , quod me ad s id uis ad ve rs i

tat ibus mod erante r exerc e n s e v identer in s trux i t n e cinpen s ius me prae s en tem beat itud in em de be re d i lige re quam ami tte re posse me sc 1rem

,nec ad vers is

magnop e re terreri, in qu ibus subve n ire mih i possemise ri cord ias ip s ius ad probas sem .

(4) Pro ind e si quando hoc opuscu l um meum in

cuiusquam manus v enerit, ex ipso l ibe l li ti tu lo praenotato e viden te r de bet ad v e rte re me hanc med itat iun culam meam, quam omn ipo te n ti d eo ded ico, o t iomeo pot ius quam a l ieno n ego tio prae st it isse , magi s

que id meorum e sse votorum,ut hoc qua le cumque

obsequi um me um acc e ptum deo si t, quam ut carmenin cultum ad n o tit iam p erven ia t d oc t iorum. (5) A ttamem s i cu i fors itan magi s curioso tantum o t i i ah re

sua fuerit, ut laboriosum v itae mcae ord in em v e l it

agnoscere , exoratum curn cupio ut,s ive a l iqu id seu

fors itan nih i l in g e st is ve l in v ersibus meis quod

poss it probare reppere rit, ea tamen i psa quae e le

gerit obl i vion i pot ius in culcand a d e lege t quammemoriae d iiud icand a commend e t .

EYX APICTIKOC D130 sus E PHEME R IDIS M E AE

TE XTU.

ENAR RAR E parans annorum lapsa me orum

tempora e t i n se riem d educ ere gesta d ierumambigua exactos v i tae quos sorte cucurri,

306

PA UL INUS PE L L iEUS

te,de us omn ipoten s , plac idus mih i , d epre cor, ad sis

ad sp iran sque oper i placi ta tib i coepta secundes, 5

efl'

e ctum scriptis tribuen s vot isque profec tum,

ut tua te me rear pe rcurre re dona iuvan te .

Omnia n amque meae tib i d ebeo tempora v itae ,auram e x quo primum v ita l i s l umini s hausi ,inter e t adversas iac tatus saepe procel l asin stab il is mundi te p rote ctore sene scensa l tera ah undecima annorum currente meorum

h ebdomad e sex ae st iv i flagran tia sol i ssol stitia e t totidem brumae iam frigora v id ite donante

,deus

,lapsi qu i temporis annos

i nstau rando nova s cursu re volub il is aev i .

S i t mih i fas igitu r v ersu tua dona canen tem

pangere e t expressas ve rbi s quoque pendere grates,

quas equid em e t clausas sc imus tib i corde pate re,

nltro sed abrumpen s tac itae penetra l ia menti s 20

fontem exund an t is voti vox conscia prod it .

Tu mih i lactan t i v ires i n corpore ine rtiad toleranda v iae p e lag ique incerta d e d ist i,ed itus ut Pe l l i s inter cunabula quondamregis A l exandri prope moen ia Th e ssalon ice s

patre ge rente v ices in lustris praefe cturae ,orbi s ad a l teriu s d iscretas aequore terras

p erveh erer trep id is nutricum cred itus uln is,

n inguida perque iuga et sectas torren tibus A l pes

1 L i tera l ly “success to my wri tings and fulfilmen t to my

pray ers”

; but i t is d esirable to rep roduce the p lay on

efiectum p rofectum.

308

THE E UCHARIS TICUS

change fu l fortunes , th ee I implore , A lmi gh ty God,favourably to be nigh me an d

,breath ing on my

work,to prosper a des ign favoured by thee

,in

granting me susta inment i n my ta sk , atta i nment inmy pray e rs,

l that by thy aid 1 may be worthy to runo

e r th e l i st of thy gifts . For a ll the seasons of myl i fe I owe to th ee eve r si nce I drew i n th e breath ofen l i vening l ight, and

,though oft tossed ami d th e

storms of th is i nconstant world, unde r thy protectionI grow old an d m the course ofmy twe lfth h ebdomadofyears have now seen si x scorch ing sol sti ces of th esummer sun and as many winters frosts— th i sth rough thy gift, 0 God , who re n ewe st th e y ears ofbygone time in repa i ring th e cou rse of th e ci rcl ingAges . 2 Be i t permi tted me

, the re fore, singing to re

cord thy gifts i n ve rse,an d in setting forth of words

a l so to pay thanks which , i ndeed , even wh en sh utwi th in th e hear t, we know are open to thee

,but th e

fraught voice unbidde n breaks through th e barrie rsof th e s i lent mi nd and revea l s a fount of ou t-gush ingpraye r .Thou in my infancy d idst gi ve my he l pl ess frame

strength to endure th e hazards of trave l by land and

sea,that I— born at Pel la , th e nurse ry of King

A l exander of old , near Sa l onika’

s wal l s, where myfath e r was v icegerent 3 of th e i l l u striou s Prefe ctmight be conveyed to th e shores of anoth er worl d ,cut off by sea

,entru sted to my nurses

trembl ingarms

,and so across snowy ridges and torrent-ri ven

ranges,across the ma i n and th e waves of th e

1 Th e re feren ce is to th e cy cle of ages : cp . Virgi l , E el .iv . 5.

3 i . e. Vicarius (d eputy of th e Pre fec t ) of Maced on ia . But

poss ib ly th e 1Hen 11e1 ing may be mere ly “

performed th e

funct ions of th e i l lus trious Pre fect .309

PAUL INUS PE L L JEUS

Oce anumque fretum Tyrrh e n i e t gurg it is undas

moe n ia S id on iae Carth ag in is usqu e v en irem,

an te suum nono quam men strua l una re cursu

l uce novata orhem nostro compl ere t ab ortu .

Il l ic,ut d idici , ter sen i s men s ibus acti s

sub gen itore meo p rocon sule rursus ad aequor

exp ertasque v ias re vocor, v isurus e t orbi sin cl ita culmin ibus prae c larae mo en ia Romae ;

quae tame n haud e tiam sensu agn osc en da tuen t is

sub iacuere mih i, sed post comperta re latu

ad s id uo il lorum quibus hae c tam n ota fuere,

proposi tum servan s operi s subd en d a putav i .Tandem autem exacto longarum fin e v iarum

ma iorum i n patriam te c t isque ad ve c tus av i tis

Burd iga lam v en i , cu iu s spe ciosa Garumnamo en ibus Oceani refluas mari s in v eh it undasnav ige ram per portam , quae portum spatiosum

nunc etiam muri s S pat iosa inc lud it i n urbe .

Tun c e t avu s primum i l l io fit mi h i cogn itus, ann ie iusd em consu l , nostra trie te rid e prima .

Quae postquam e st e xpleta mih i firmav it e t artu sin va l id os cre scens v igor e h mens consc ia sensu sad suefac ta u sum d id ic i t coy n osc ere re rum

quid quid iam1potui memin isse

,ne ce sse est

ipse fid e propria de me agnosc enda re texam.

Sed qu id ego ex n ostris a l i ud pueril ibus ann isquos mih i l ibertas lud usque e t laet ior aeta sconcil iare su is merit is po tuisse v id entur,

1 A word is lost .

3 10

PAUL I N US PE L L /EUS

ve l magis i pse l ibe n s re co lam, ve l d ign ius ausimin serere hu ic nostro

,qu em v ersu cudo , l ibe l l o

quam p ie tatis opus stud iumque i nsigne paren tum 60

pe rmixt is sempe r docta e xe rc e re pe ritum

bland it i is gnaramque apto moderamine cu ramin sin ua re mi h i morum i nstrume n ta bonoruininge n ioque rud i c e le rem confe rre profe c tum

ips ius a lphab e t i i nte r prope prima e leme n ta

nosse eave re decem spe c ia l ia signa amath iae

nec minu s e t v itia v itare dxowovém-a ?

Quarum iam dudum nu l l u s v igeat l i ce t u su sd isc ip l inarum,

v it iato sci l i cet ae vo ,me Romana tamen ,

fa teor, serva ta vetusta spl us iuvat atque sen i prOpria est ac c ep t ior ae tas .Nec sero exacto primi mox tempore l u stri

dogmata S ocratus e t be l l i ca plasmata Homeri

rroresque l egens cognosce re cogor Ul ixis .

Prot inus e t l ibros etiam transi re Maron is

v ix bene conp e rto iub eor sermone Latino,con loquio G ra iorum acl sue fa c tus famulo rum

,

quos mih i iam l ongu s lud orum iunxera t usu s ;unde labor puero

,fate or, fu i t h i c mi h i ma i or

,

e loquium l ibrorum ignotae appreh end ere l inguae . 80

Quae doctrina duple x s ieut e st po tioribus aptaingen iis g eminoque ornat spl endore pe ri tos ,si c ste ri l i s n imium nostri

,ut modo s en t io, cordi s

e xi l em fac i l e e xh ausit div i s io v enam.

Quod nunc inv ito quoqueme haecmea pagina prod it , 85in consu l ta quidem

,quam sponte e xpon o legen dam,

sed mi h i non rebu s,quantum con fid o

,pudenda

,

quarum n ot it iam script is con texe re conor :n amque ita me sol l e rs castorum cu ra paren tuma puero in st ituit , laed i n e quando s in i stro

3 1 2

THE E UCHARIS TICUS

more gladly dwel l upon or more fitly dare to set inth is l i ttl e book wh ich 1 fa sh ion in verse, than affec

tion ’ s work a nd my parents ’ nobl e pa ins,sk il l ed to

season l earn ing with mingl ed enti cements,and th e i r

wi se care,exerc is ing,

r d ue con trol,to in sti l in to me th e

mean s of good l i v ing and on my untra in ed mind tobestow spe edy development— a lmost a l ong with myfirst steps in th e a l phabet i tse l f to l earn to shun theten specia l marks of ign oran ce and equa l ly to avoidvi ce s anath emati sed ? A nd a l be i t th i s d iscipl ine h asl ong s ince fa l l en ou t of u se through th e corruption

,

doubtl e ss,of the age , yet, I de clare, the antique

Roman fash i on I observed del igh ts me more,and th e

l i fe natura l to an old man i s more tol erabl e th e re for .

Ful l early,when th e days of my first lustr'

um

were wel l-n igh spent,I wa s made to con and l earn

th e doctrines of Socrate s,Homer

s warl ike fantas ies,

and U lysses’ wanderings . And forthwith I wash idden to trave rse Maro ’ s work s as wel l

,ere I wel l

understood th e Latin tongue, u sed a s I was to thecon ve rse of Greek servants with whom long pursu i tof play h ad made me intimate ; whereby, I affirm

,

th i s was too h eavy a task for me,a boy, to grasp th e

eloquence of works in an unknown tongue .

Thi s doubl e l earn ing, as i t i s su i ted to morepowerfu l minds and decks th ose sk i l l ed in i t w itha two-fold radian ce

,so i ts wide range soon dra ined

dry th e vein of my mind— too barren , as I nowunderstand . S o much now even despite me th i smy page reveal s— a page i l l-j udged

,indeed , wh ich

I unasked se t forth to be read , yet, as I hope,not

d i sgracing me in th e matters whereof I seek to forma written record ; for so my chaste parents carefu ltaugh t me from my boyhood, l e st some d ay the

VO L . 11. I 3 1 3

PAULI NUS PE L L /EUS

cu iusquam sermon e mea se fama timere t .

Quae l ice t ob tineat propri um bene parta decorem ,

h ac pot iore tamen tum me d e corasse t honore ,consona s i nostris primo sub tempore vo tis

h ac in parte e tiam man s issen t vota paren tum,

pe rpetuo ut pue rum se rvaren t me t ibi,Chri ste

,

re c t ius han c cu ram pro me p ie tatis h aben te s ,

carn i s ut in le ce bris bre v ite r praese n tibus expersae te rnos caperem ven tu ro i n tempore fructus .

Sed quon iam nunc iammagis hoc me credere fas est 100cond uxisse mih i , quod te v o luisse probast i ,

omn ipo ten s ae te rn e de us,qu i cun eta gube rnas ,

culpato renovando m ih i v i ta l ia dona ,

hoc nunc ma iore s pro me tibi d ebeo gra tes,

maiorum quanto e rrorum cognosco re a tum .

Namque e t , in cautus quidquid culpab i le gess iin l ic itumque vagus pe r l ubrica tempora v i tae,te indu lgen te mih i totum scio posse remitt i

e x quo me re proban s lapsum ad tua i u ra re fugi,

e t,si u l la unquam potui pe ccata eav e re

,

quae mi h i ma iorem pareren t commissa re atum,

hoc quoqu e me ind e p tum divino mun e re novi .S ed redeo ad se riem d e cursaque i l l ins ae v i

tempora, quo s tud i is inten tus l itteraturae

ultro l iben s al iquem iam me mi h i i pse v id ebar 115

vot ivum inp e n s i ope ri s senti re p rofe c tum,

A rgol i co pa ri te r L at ioque in stan te mag istro ,

c ep issemque e tiam forsan fruc tum quoqu e d ignum,

n i subi to incumbe n s quarte rn a ace rba me orum

conatu s plac itos s tud iorum d es t ituisse t

v ix imple ta ae v i quin ta trie te rid e nostri .Consternata autem pro me pie tate paren tum,

3 1 4

PAUL I NUS PE L IJEUS

quippe quibu s potior v isa est curat io nostricorpori s inva l id i quam d oc tae in struc t io l inguae,

primitus hoc medici s suad en t ibus, ut mih i ingis 125

lae ti ti a atqu e animo grata omnia p ersp iceren tur ;quae pater in tantum studuit per se ipse parare ,deposito ut nuper v e nand i attent ius u sucausa equid em sola stud iorum qu ippe meorum,

neve h is office ret, s ib i me ad sua l ud icra iungens , 130neu sine me plac it is umquam sol u s fruere turme propter rursus cu ra ma i ore re sumens

e iusd em l ud i cuneta i nstrumenta n ovare t,

ex qu ibu s op tatam possem captare salutem.

Quae protracta diu longi per tempora morb iinvexere mih i iugem iam d e ind e legend i

d es id iam,ofli cere t duran s quae postea sano

succedente novo mund i fal lac is amoreet tenero n imium affe ctu cedente paren tum,

s'

ufli c eret qu ibu s ex nostra gaudere sa l ute . 140

Qua ratione auctus noster quoqu e crev it e t error,firmatus faci l e ad iuvena lia vota sequen d a ,

ut mihi pul ch er equus falerisque ornat ior esset,strator proceru s

,velox can is e t spe c iosus

accipiter,Romana e t nuper ah urbe peti ta

aurata instrueret nostrum sph ae ra conci ta lud um,

cul t ior utque mih i v esti s foret e t nova saepe

quaeque A rabi muri s l en i fragrare t odore .

Ne c minu s e t vege ta s v el oc i currere v e c tus

semper equo gaudens quoti ens evasero ca su s 150

abruptos, recolens— Chri sti me munere fas estcredere servatum, quod turn nesc isse d o lendum est

,

sci l icet in le cebri s urgen t ibus und ique mundi .

3 16

THE E UCHARIS TICUS

—seeing they deemed more urgent the recovery ofmy enfee bled body than th e tra i n ing of my tonguei n e l oquence

,and as physi cians from th e first advised

that continua l ga ie ty and amusement should bedevi sed for me—my fath er was so eager by hi s ownefforts to secu re th is end that, though of late h ehad l a id by h i s wont of hunting zeal ously ( twasi ndeed for my studies

sake a l one,that he migh t

n ot h inder them by mak ing me th e compan ion ofh i s pastimes, nor w ithou t me ever enj oy h isdel ight a l one) , on my account h e returned to i twi th greater i nterest, renewing al l means th i ssport affords, i n h0pe that thereby I migh twoo hea l th . These pu rsu its

,l ong continued during

th e sl ow peri od of my s i ckness, cau sed in mea distaste for s tudy, th enceforward ch ron i c, wh ichpers isti ng afterward s in time of h ea l th

,harmed me

when love of the fa l s e worl d made way and the toopl iant fondness of my parents gav e way , charmedwith del ight at my recovery .

\Vh erefore , as my growth,so my waywardness

increased, readi ly settl ing down to th e pu rsu it ofyouthfu l de sires— as to have a fin e horse bedeckedwith special trappings

,a ta l l groom

, a swi ft hound ,a shapely hawk, a tinsel l ed ba l l

,fresh brought from

Rome, to serve me in my games of p i tch ing , towear the h eight of fash ion

,and to have each latest

novel ty perfumed with swe e t-smel l ing myrrh ofA raby . Likewi se wh en I reca l l h ow,

grown robust,

I ev er l oved to ga l l op rid ing a racing ste ed,and how

many a head long fa l l I escaped,

’ ti s righ t I shoul dbel i eve I was preserved by Chri st ’ s mercy ; and pi ty’ ti s that then I knew i t not by reason of the world ’ sthronging enticements .

3 1 7

PAUL I NUS PE L L ZEUS

Quas inter fluitan s interque e t vota parentumiug iter i n mostram tend en tia pos te ri tatem,

iam prope sero cal ens aev i pro tempore nostriin nova prorup i iuv enal is gaud ia l u xu s,quae faci l e ante pu er rebar me posse cav ere .

A ttamen i n quantum lasci va l icen t ia cau tostri cta coh erceri p otuit mode ramine freni,congererem grav iora me i s n e crimina culp is,

h ac mea cast igan s l ege incentiva repress i

invitam n e quando n llam iurisve al i en iad p e terem carumque memor servare pud oremcede re e t ingenu i s oblatis S ponte cav erem

,

con tentus domu s in l ec ebris famulan tibus uti,quippe reu s culpae p ot ius quam crimin is e sse

praeponen s famaeque t imen s in currere damna .

Sed neque hoc etiam mea i nte r ge sta s ilebo ,unum me nosse ex me i l lo i n tempore n atum

, 170

v i sum autem n eque i llum tum,qu ia est c i to functu s

,

nec quemquam,fuerit spuri u s post qu i meus

, umquam

cum mih i lasc ivae inl e cebris sociate iuv en tael ibe rtas gravin s quisse t domi nand o nocere,n i tibi , Chri ste, me i iam tunc quoqu e cura fuisse t . 175

Ta l i s vi ta mih i a ter sen i s ci rc iter ann i su squ e duo durans imple ta decenn ia man sit

done c me i nvi tum,fateor, pia cu ra paren tum

c cge'

e t inv e ctum blanda suetud ine t i tumd e serere atque novum comp e l lere t esse maritum 180

con iug is, antiquo pot ius cu i u s domu s e sse tnomi ne magn ifies , quam quae posse ssa placere

3 1 8

PAULINUS PE L L fiEUS

ad praesen s posset n imn s obnoxia curi s,d udum de sidia domi n i negl ecta sen i l i ,parva cu i n epti s fun c to ge nitore superstes

succe ss it, taed isque meis quae postea ce ss it .

S ed seme l inpositum statuen s tole rare laborem,

suffragante animi stud iis fervore iuv en taev i x paucis domus ind ep tae exe rcere d iebus

gaud ia con ten tus, male suad a otia curi smutare in sol it is , c ito meque meosque coeg i,

quos potui e xemplo propri i i nv itando laboris ,

quosdam autem in v itos domin i ad string end o rigore .

A tque ita suscept i status act ibus inp iger instan s

pro tinus e t cul turam agris ad h ibere refe c tis,

e t fe ssis c e lerem properav i impendere cu ramv ine tis conp erta mih i ration e n ovand is

e t,quod praec ipue plerisque v idetu r amarum

,

ultro l iben s primu s fiscal ia debita certotempore p ersolven s , prope re m ih i fida paravi 200

otia privatae post inp en d end a qu ie ti .Quae e t mi h i ca ra n imi s semper fu i t inge n ioquecongrua prima meo med iocria desideranti,proxima d e l ic iis e t ab amb it ion e remota

,

ut m ih i compta domu s spat iosis aed ibus esse te t di versa ann i p e r tempora iug iter apta

,

mensa opu l enta n ite ns, plure s iuvene sque min i striingu e u sus varios grata e t nume rosa supe l l e xargen tumque magis pret io quam pondere praestanse t d iv e rsae arti s ci to i u ssa explere pe riti 210

1 i . e. th e h ouse was to be equipped wi th summer and

win ter quarters— th e latter h eated by hy pocaus ts such as

3 2 0

THE E UCHAR IS TICUS

anxi ety i t i nvol ved,as l ong uncared for th rough th e

l ethargy of i ts aged lord, to whom,su rv iv ing h e r

own fathe r’ s de ath , a young grandchi ld succe eded

sh e who afte i ward s acceded to wed lock wi th me .

But once I was resol ved to bea r th e toi l la i d uponme , youth

’ s zea l seconding my mind’ s de s i re , i n

but few days I was content to enj oy th e pl ea s uresof th e estate thu s ga ined, and soon forced bothmyse l f an d my th ra l l s to exchange seductive id len e ssfor unwonted toi l s— in citing such as I cou l d by th e

example of my own labou r, but compel l ing someaga inst the i r wi l l w ith a master

s sternness . And so,

ti re le ss ly bent upon th e pursu its of th e cond ition Ihad adopted

,forthwith I haste ned to bring fa l l owed

lands unde r ti l lage , an d promptly to lav i sh pain s in re

newing th e exhau sted vineyards in th e manner I h adl earne d

,an d a l so -though to many a on e th i s se ems

especia l ly v exatious— by vol untari ly paying down outright my taxe s at th e appoin ted time

,I rapidly

earned for mysel f an a ssure d l e i su re to lav i sh afte rwards upon my own re laxation . Thi s was e ver toomuch pri zed by me

,an d though at first i t was

conformable with my natu re wh ich th en soughtbut moderate sati sfaction

,later i t became l u xuriou s

and estranged from h igh purpose,only concerned

that my house shou ld be equ ipped with spaciousapartmen ts and at a l l times su ited to me et th evarying seasons of th e y ear,

I my tabl e lavi sh an d

attractiv e,my se rvants many and those young

,

th e furn i tu re abundant an d agreeabl e for va riou spu rpose s, plate more preemin ent in price thanpoundage

,workmen of divers crafts tra ined promptly

may be seen in th e existing rema ins of th e more imp ortan tRoman h ouses .

3 2 1

PAU L INUS PE L L E US

art ifice s stabula e t iument is pl ena refe ct is,

tunc e t carpen ti s e v e c t io tu ta d e coris .

Ne c tamen h is ip s is atten t ior ampl ificand is,

quam con servand is stud ios ior e t nequ e census

auge nd i cup id us n imi s aut amb itor honorum,

se d potius , fateor, se ctator d e l ic iarum,

si qua tamemmin imo pre tio e xpen saque parar i

e t sa l vo tamae posse n t constare decore ,

ne nota luxuriae studi um maculare t h on e stum.

Quae mih i cun cta tamen grata accep taque fruenti 220

cara magi s pie ta s superabat magna pare ntum,

ob stringen s s ib i me nexu d omin an t is amoris,

ma iore ut parte anni ipsis praesentia nostra

serv iret , paribu s pe rd uran s consona vot is

commun emque parans per mutua gaud ia fruc tum. 225

Cu ius v itae utinam n obi s prol ixior u su s

concessus largo man s isse t mun ere Chri sti ,persi stente s imu l priscae quoqu e t empore paci s

Mult imod is quisse t nostrae prod esse iuv en tae

consu lti patri s ad sidua con lat io ve rb i

mpl isque bon i s stud iorum instructio crescens .S ed tran sac ta ae v i post trina d e ce nn ia nostri

succe ssit dupl ic is non fe l i x cu ra laboris,publ ica quippe simu l clade i n commune d olend ah ost ibus infus is Roman i i n v i sce ra regn i

privata cum sorte patri s d e funere fun c t iu l tima namque e i u s fin itae tempora v i taetemporibus ruptae pac is prope iun c ta fuere .

3 2 2

PAUL IN US PE L L EEUS

A t mih i damna domu s populan tem in lata per bostem ,

per se magna l i cet, multo le v iora fuere 240

defuncti patri s immod ico con lata d olori,per quem cara mih i e t patria e t domu s ipsa fiebat

tamque e te n im fid o trad en te s mutua nobis

o fli c ia afl'

e c tu conserto v iximus ae vo ,

v incere t aequae vos nostra ut concordia amicos . 245

Hoc igitu r mih i subtracto i nter pr ima iuven tae

tempora tam caro socio e t mon itore fid e l i,il ico me ind oc il is fratris discord ia ace rba

excep it, va l idum gen itoris testamentumsol vere conant is spe c ial ia commod a matri s

inpugnan d i an imo, cu i u s mi h i cura tuen d aehoc quoque ma ior erat

,quo iust ior, e t p ietat is

non minor afl'

e ctus stud i um firmabat h on e stum.

Insupe r ad vers is me pl uri bu s exag itand umlaeva facultatum prorumpen s fama meorum

exposuit blandas inter vanae amb it ion is

in le cebras grav ibus con iun cta e t damna p eric l is .

Quae memin isse l i cet p igeat tran sac taque d udumobh v1on e sua ma l im sopita si l ere

,

i nv itant adversa tamen per nostra tuorumcognita d onorum solac ia

,Christe

,bonorum

emensis ind epta mal i s tua mun era fando

prod e re et i n lucem profe rre recondita corde .

Namque e t quanta mihi per te con lata poten tum

gratia praest iteri t, faci le exp eriend o probav i,

saepe priu s claro proce rum con latus honoriignorans, proprio quam praed itus ipse pot irer,

3 24

THE E UCHARIS TICUS

when peace was brok en . But for me th e havocwrough t on my home by t h e ravage of th e enemy

,

though great i n itsel f, was much l igh ter whencompared with boundless gri ef for my departedfath e r

,who made both my country and my

home i tse l f dear to me . For,indeed, by rendering

kindness to each other i n genuine affection,we so

kn i t in one our uneven ages, that in our agreementwe surpassed friends of e ven ages . He

,then

,so

dear a comrade and trusty counse l lor,was with

drawn from me i n th e early sea son ofmy youth ; and

stra ightway su cce eded bi tte r d isagreement cau sedby my wil fu l broth er, who sought to overthrow ourfather ’ s val id wi l l , desiring to annu l th e specialbenefits there in granted to my mother and to safeguard her cau sed me concern th e greater as i t wasnatura l

,my j ust endeavours being strength ened by

th e yet greater impul se of affection . Besides,l u ck

l ess rumour of my means being spread abroad exposedme to be tossed by yet more mi sfortunes amid theen ti cing l ures of empty ambition and i ts forfe i tsclose-l inked with sore dange rs . And though thei rmemory i rks me

,and I woul d fa i n l eave these

passages of l ong ago si l ently buri ed in thei r dueobl iv i on

,yet the comfort of thy good gifts

real i zed th rough my misfortunes, cal l upon me,O Christ, to revea l th em and to bring them forth tol ight from the depths of my heart

,i n declari ng thy

bounty gain ed after ful l measure of i l l s . For I soonlearned through experience both what advantage th efavou r of th e powerfu l

,bestowed on me th rough

thee,

afforded,when ofttimes I was accredited

unconsciou sly with my ancestor ’ s bright di stinctions,e re yet I mysel f acquired such attributes of my own ;

3 2 5

PAULINUS PE L L JEUS

quantum e t e contra v i impugnante ma l igna

ipsa patronarum mih i amb it iosa meorum

obfuerin t stud ia e t nostr i e videnter honores .Ao mih i ante omne s sp e c ial i ter, a l te ra cu i u s

pars orien t is erat patria, in qua sci l ice t ortus

posse ssorque etiam non u ltimu s e sse v id ebar,

in ie ce re man um mala,sed m ih i deb ita d udum

,

quod me e t i nv itum p rotracto e rrore ten eren t 275

agmin is i psa me i primum mol it io pigra,

dissona e t in terdum carorum vota meorum,

saep ius e t propri i s certan s men s obv ia vot is,

ambigui eventus quotien s formid o re currenstard abat coepto sorte obsisten te paratu s ;all iceren t e t contra an imum sue tud o quiet is,

otia nota, domus sp e cial ia commod a pl u t a,

omnibus heu ! n imium bland is magn isque refertae

d e l ic iis cun c tisque bon is in tempore duro,h osp ite tunc e tiam Goth ico quae sola carere t 285

quod post e ven tu c e ssit non se ro s in i stro,

n ul lo ut qu ippe d omum specia l i i u re tuen tec ed ere t i n praed am popu lo p ermissa ab eun t1

nam quosdam sc imus summa human itate G oth orum

h osp it ibus studuisse su i s prod e sse tuend is . 290

S ed mih i ad sortem praefatae cond ic ion is

addita maioris nova est quoque cau sa labori s,

ut me , conquiren s solacia vana, tyrann u s

1 Pri scus A tta lus was an Ion ian and orig ina l ly a Pagan .

He was a S enator and Prae fe c t o f th e c i ty a t th e seconds iege of Rome . He was set up as a pupp e t Emp eror by t h e

G oth s , but d epos ed m 410A .D. He i emained i n th e companyofA tauli th e G oth , at wh ose wed d ing with Plecid ia be p er

3 2 6

PAUL IN US PE L L fEUS

A tta l u s absentem ca sso on erare t honorisn omine , privatae comitivam larg it ion is

dans mihi,quam sc ire t nul lo subs istere cen su

iamque suo ipse etiam d e sisse t fid e re regno,

sol is qu ippe G ot h is fre tus mal e iam s ib i notis,

quos ad prae s id ium vi tae prae sen t is habe re,non etiam impermpote rat , per s e nih i l ipseaut op ibus p roprus aut u l lo mil ite n ixus .

Unde ego non partes infirmi omn in o tyrann i,

sed G o th icam fateor pacem me esse se cutum,

quae tunc ip sorum consensu optata Goth orumpau lo post al i i s c e ss it me rcede red emp ta 305

n e c p en ite nd a manet, cum iam in re publ ica nostra

ce rnamus plure s G oth ico florere favore ,tri stia quaeque tame n perpe ssis antea mul ti s

,

pars ego magna fu i quorum, p rivatus e t i psecun cti s qu ippe boni s propri i s patriaeque supe rste s . 3 10

Namque profe c turi regis prae cepto A tiulfi

nostra e x u rbe Goth i , fuerant qu i in pace re cep t i,non a l i ter nobis quam be l l i i u re subact isa spe ra quaeque omn i urbe in rogave re crematai n qua me inv en tum comitem tum prin c ip is ei us, 3 15impe rio cu iu s soc iatos non sib i noran t ,nudavere boni s s imu l omn ibus e t gen e tric emiuxta meam me cum

,commun i sorte subactos,

uuo hoc se nobi s cred en te s parcere captis,quod nos immune s poena pateren tur abire,

1 A laric ’s broth er-in -law, wh o brough t re inforcements ofG oth s and Huns to aid A laric in 409 A .D. In 410h e becameKing of th e V is igoth s on th e d eath of A lari c . L ater h e

3 2 8

THE E UCHARIS TIC’

US

d en ed me i n my absence with an empty titl e ofdistinction

,mak ing me Coun t of Priva te Large sse s,

a l though h e knew that th i s oth ee was s usta in ed byno reve nue

,an d even himse l f h ad now ceased to

be l ie ve i n h i s own roya l ty,d ependen t as h e was

upon the Goths a l on e of whom a l ready h e h ad h adbitte r experi ence, fin d ing with th em prote ction at

th e moment of h is l i fe but n ot of h i s authori ty,

wh il e of h imse l f h e was supported neith e r by re

sou rces of h i s own nor by any sol d iery . Wherefore’

twas by no means th e cau se of that totte ring tyrant,

but, I declare , peace with th e Goth s that I pu rsued—peace wh ich

,a t that time d e si red by th e ge n e ra l

con sent of th e Goths themse l ve s, was soon afte rgranted to oth e 1s and

,though pmch ased at a price

,

rema i n s unregretted,s i nce a l ready i n our state we

see fu l l many prospe ring through Gothi c fa vou1,

though many first endured th e fu l l range of suffe ringnot least o f whom was I, see ing that I was s tripp e

o

d

of al l my goods and outl i ved my fatherland . For whenabou t to depart from ou r c i ty a t th e command ofthei r k ing A taul f

,

1 th e Goth s,though th ey h ad

been rece i ved peaceably, imposed th e harshest treatment on us

,as though subd ued by righ t of war

,by

bu rn ing th e whol e ci ty . The re find ing me —th en a

Count of that Prin ce,whose a l l ie s they d id not

re cognise as th ei r‘

own— th ey stripped me of all my

goods,and next my mother a l so

,both of us

'

ove rtaken by th e same lot

,for th i s one grace considering

that th ey were showing us,th ei r pri soners

,me rcy

that th ey sufi'

ered us to depart w ithou t i nj ury ,

married Placid ia , s ister of Honorius , and was murd ered at

Barce lona (see G ibbon , cd . Bury , i i i . 3 13 , 3 18 Th e

name A taulf surv ives in th e mod ern A d ol f .

3 2 9

PAUL I NUS PE L L ZEUS

cun ctarumque tamen comitum simu l e t famularum,

e v e ntum fueran t nostrum quaecumque sc cutae,

in la e so p en itus nul lo ad temp tan te pudore,me grav iore tamen re le vato su spic ion e

mun ere d iv ino, iug e s cu i d ebe o grate s,fi l ia ut an te mea p er me soc iata mari to

exc ed en s patria communi clade care re t .

Ne c postrema tame h tol erat i m e ta laboris

i sta fuit n ostri,qu em d iximus . I l i co namque

e xactos laribus pat ri is te c t isque cremat is

obs id io h osti lis v icina e xcep it i 1i u rbeVasat is, patria ma iorum c t ipsa meorum

,

e t grav ior mu l to c ircumfusa h ost il ita te

fac t io serv i lis paucorum m i x ta fu ror i

insano iuvenum [n equam1] l ice t ingenuorum,

3 35

armata in caed em spe c ia lem n ob ilita tis .

Quam tu,inste d e u s

,in son t i a sanguine av e rten s

il ico paucorum sedasti morte reorum

in stan temque mih i spe c ialem p e rcussorem

me ignoran te a l io iuss isti ul tore pe r i re,

sue tus quippe nov i s tibi me obstringere don i s,pro qui s me sc irem grate s debere pe rennes .S ed mih i tam subiti concusso sorte pe rie l i

,

quo me intra urbem p erc e l li posse v id e rem,

subre p s it , fateor, n imium trepido novus e rror, 3 45

ut me prae s id io regis d ud um m i h i cari ,cu ius n os popul us longa obs id ione premebat

,

1 S upp l . Brand es .

3 3°

PAUL I NUS PE L L fEUS

urbe a ob se ssa sperarem absced ere posse

agmin e carorum magno comitan te meorum,

hac tamen hos n ostros spe sol l ic itan te pa ratus, 3 50

quod sc irem impe rio gentis cogen te G oth o rum

in v i tum regem pOpul is incumbe re n os tris .

E xplorand i igi tu r stud io d igre ssus ah urbead regem intrep idus nul l o obsisten te te tend i

,

lae tior ante tamen , primo quam afl'

arer amicum 3 55

al loquio , gratumque magis fore quem mih i rebar.Pe rscrutato autem

,ut potui , i nteri u s v i r i voto

prae sid ium se posse mih i prae stare n egav it

e xtra urbem pos ito , nec tutum iam s i b i prod en sut v isum remeare a l ite r pate retur ad urbem

,

i pse n i s i mecum mox susc ipere tur i n u rbe,

gnarus quippe Gothos rursum mih i d i ra minar iseque ab ip sorum cup ien s absol ve re i u re .

Obst ipui , fateor, pavefac tus cond ic ioneproposita e t n imio ind ict i te rrore perie l i

,

s ed mise ran te d eo,afii ic t is qu i semper ubiqu e

imp loratus ade st, pau l o post mente re sump ta

i pse l icet trep idus, sed adh uc nutant is ami c i

consi l ium aud acter studui pro me ipse fov ere,

ardua d issuad en s,quae sc irem omn in o n eganda, 3 70

prae stan d a quae au tem,quam mox temptanda

p erurgen s .

Quae non se ro probans v i r prudens i pse se cutus,i l ico con sultis p er se primat ibus u rbisrem coep tam ad c e l eran s una sub nocte p ereg i tau x il iante deo

,cu ius iam munus h abebat

,

3 3 2

THE EUCHARIS TICUS

the long si ege,I migh t be abl e to escape from the

besieged city toge ther with the large trai n of mydear one s : and yet th i s h ope 1n d uced th is attemptof min e

,because I kn ew that ’ twas by the constra i n

ing wi l l of the Goth ic host that th e king rel uctantlyoppre ssed ou r folk . S o , purposing to investigate, Iset ou t from the ci ty and hastened to th e k ing

,no man

with standing me,yet with greate r chee r be fore I

addressed my first words to th e friend who,I

thought,would be more favourabl e to me . But

when I h ad c lose ly e xamined as be st I m ight th einwardness of th e man

s i ntent,h e declared h e cou ld

not afford me prote ction i f dwel l ing outs id e th e ci ty,

avowing that i t was no longer safe for h im,hav ing

on ce se en me , to suffe r m e to return to th e city onother terms than that h e h imse l f shou ld presen tlybe admitted with me in to th e c i ty— for h e knewthat the Goths aga in meant me mi sch ie f

,and he

h imse lfd e s ired to break free from th e i r in flue n ce . Iwas dumbfounded , I admit , with a larm at th e te rmsproposed and wi th e xceed ing fea r a t th e dange rthreatened

,but by th e me rcy of God who always and

e verywh e re i s w ith th em wh o beseech h i s aid,1 pre

sent ly rega in ed my facu lties and, a l be i t quak ing,

boldly set myse l f to foste r in my interest th e designof my sti l l wavering fri end, discouraging d ifficul t cond it ion s which I knew must be utterly rej ected , butstrongly pressing for instant attempt to secure theatta inabl e .

The se th e far—sigh te d man speedi ly approvedand adopted . S tra ightway

,wh en h e had for h im

sel f confe rred with the l e ade rs of the ci ty,h e so

hasten ed on th e bu sine ss i n hand as to compl e te i ti n a s ingl e night through the hel p of God

,whose

3 3 3

PAULINUS PE L L JE US

quo n obi s populoque suo succurrere posse t .

Concurrit parite r cun c t is ab s e d ibus omn is

turba A lanarum armat is so c iata marit is .

Prima u xor regis Romanis tradi tur obse s,

ad iun cto pari te r regis caro quoque n ato,

red d or e t i pse me i s paetae inte r foed era pac i s,

communi tamquam G o th ico s alutatus ab hoste,

val lan turque urbi s pome ria mi l i te A lan o,

acc eptaque d ataque fid e c e rtare parato

pro n obis,nuper quos ipse obsed e rat hos ti s .

Mira urb is fac ies cu iu s magna un d ique muros

turba indi scre ti se xu s c ircumd at i ne rmis

sub ie cta e xte rius muri s h aeren t ia n ostris

agmina barbari ca plaustris val lan tur e t armi s .

Qua se trun catam parte agmin is haud mediocri 1 3 90c ircumie c ta v id en s populan tum turba G oth orum,

i lico d ifiid en s tuto se posse morari

h osp ite intestin o subito in sua vi scera v e rso .

n il temptare ausa ul te rius properan ter abire

sponte sua legit . Cuiu s n on se ro se cut i

e xempl um e t nostri, quos d iximus, au x i l iare s

d isce ssere , fid em paci s se rvare parati

Romanis, quoqu e i psos sors oblata tul isse t .A tqu e ita re s [ ingen s

2] temere a me c o ep ta ben igno

auxi l io domin i e v en tu e st exple ta se cundo , 400

e rroremque me um de u s in nova gaudia v erti t

multorum parite r me cum obsidion e l e vata,

1 S uggested by Brand es : med iocris , BP.

1 S upp l . Brand es.3 34

PAUL INUS PE L L ZEUS

ad cre scunt quae cun cta mih i s imu l ad referendas ,Chris te , tibi grate s, quas inpos sol vere verbi sparte rependo al iqua semper debe re profe ssus . 405

S i t tamen i sta sati s supe r h i s me e sse profatum,

in ter barbaricas l ongo quae tempore gente se xpositu s gess i . Quorum mi h i p l u rima saep e

adve rsa e xpe rto rursum suasere moran t i

l inquend as patriae sedes quan toc ius essequod fe c isse pri u s fuerat magis u ti l e nobi si l la ut con tento p e teremus litora cursu ,pars ubi magna mih i e t iamnun c sal va manehatmatern i cen su s , comp lure s sparsa p e r urbesA rg ivas atqu e Epi ri v e te risque n ovaeque ;

per qua s non m in ima numero s is farta colon ispraedia d iff

usa n e c mu l tum d issoc iata

quamvis profusis domin i s n imiumque remissis

p raebere expensa s p otuissen t e xuberante s .S ed nec se ro mea est proven tus vota secutus,ut ve l migrare exop tata h inc ad l oca possem,

ve l mih i pars al iqua ex rebu s supe re sse t av it isin te r barbaricas h ost il i i u re rapinasltomanumque ne fas, contra omnia i u ra l icen teri n mea grassatum dive rso tempore damna .

A quo se e xue re admisso nec nomina possun tcara mi h i, ma ior nostri e st quae cau sa doloris ,cum mih i damna re i d amn is cumulen tur amoris

,

quem sc io me fid um primi s debere prop inquis ,quaml ibe t ofl

'

en sum,n e c fas non red d ere duco .

420

430

S ed be ne s i sapio, gratand a haec n unc mih i sors est,

quae tibi conp lacui t, mu l to pot iora paranteiam te , Chri ste, mi h i , quam cum se curior i pse

3 36

THE E UCHARIS TICUS

along wi th me—al l wh ich th ings increase my debtoft h anks to th e e , O Chri st ; wh i ch kn owing not howto d ischa rge

,I repay in some measure in words

by declaring my conti nual indebtedn e ss .But le t i t suffi ce that I h ave sa id so much on

what I d id during th e long period whe n I was e xposed amid barbarou s peoples . Through them Isuffe re d so numerou s re ve rses as aga i n convincedme

,1inge ring sti l l, that I shou l d l eave my country

wi th al l spe ed possibl e (an d to have done so earl i erh ad be en more profitab l e for me) , to make my waydire ctly to that land wh e re a large part of mymoth e r

’ s property sti l l rema in e d in tact,scatte red

among ful l many states of Gre ece and Epiru s th eO l d and New ; for there the e xten si ve fa rms

,we l l

manned by n umerou s serfs,though scattered, we re

not widely separate d and even for a prodigal ora care l e ss lord might have furn ish ed means abundant . But not e ven at th is stage did success fol l owmy hope , e i the r to be abl e to depart h en ce to th eland I l onged for, or to recover some part of mygran dfath e r

’ s prope rty d ispersed part ly through th eravages of barbarians acting by th e laws of war and

part ly through the in iqu ity of Romans, proceedingwanton ly and i n d efian ce

of al l laws to my h urt atvar iou s times . Of th i s gui l t e ve n person s dear tome cannot r id th emse l ves ; an d

’ ti s th e ch i ef caus eof my pa in, s ince upon hurt to my substance i sheaped hurt to that affection which I fee l I oweinv iolate

,however sl ighted, to my n earest k in, an d

wh ich I deem i t s infu l not to render . But i f I am

truly wise,I shoul d now rej oice i n th i s l ot of mine

which thou,O Chri st

,d idst approve

,since thou dost

prepare for me far be tter th ings now than when ,

3 3 7

PAUL INUS PE L L /EUS

placatum rebar nos tris ad s iste re vot is,

cum mih i lac ta domus magn is florere t abund ans 435

d e l ic iis , nec pompa minor pol le re t honori s

instruc ta obsequiis e t turb is ful ta c l ien tum.

Quae pe ritura ci to 1110 me in tempore amasse

nunc p iget e t tandem sensu me l iore sene scens

ut il iter subtracta mi h i cognosco fu isse ,

amiss is op ibus terren is atque cad uc is

perpetuo potins mansu ra ut quaere re nossem

se ro qu idem,sed ni l umquam, deus, est tib i serum,

qu i sine fine mane n s miserand i ponere finemn e sc is e t ignaris sol i s succurrere nosti

prae v en iend o prior mul torum vota precan tum

e t supra quam pe t imus bona nob is prosp ic iend o

amb iguisque etiam, quid pro se qu i squ e pre c e tur,

plura petita nega s, magi s apta h i s dare paratu s,

qu i sap iunt tua dona su i s p raepon ere vo t is .

Namque e t me moresqu e meos quanto prior i pso

me mel iu s nosse s, i n me prod endo probast i,quem ma iora mei s aud entem v iribus ante

prosp ic ien s me l i u s pe r te mih i con suluist i

conatu s inh ibend o meos n imi s alta peten te s ,ande rem ut monach i perfecto v ivere ri tu

,

cum mi h i pl ena domu s cari s afl'

e c t ibus e sset,qu i sib i servari con sue tam ind ice re curam

posse v id erentur, fil ii , mater socrus,uxor

3 3 8

PAUL I NUS PE L L JEUS

cum grege non min imo famularum qu ippe snarum, 460

qu em totum pari te r peregrinae e X pon ere terraenec ratio aut pie tas mens aut rel igiosa s inebat .

Sed tua magna manu s divina e t prov ida v irtusconsi l io sanctorum cuneta operando pereg it ,suad en tum mih i tum morem servare v etustum, 465

quem semel in v e ctum ma iorum trad it ion e

n unc etiam servan s eccl es ia nostra t en eret ;confe ssusque igitu r, pen itend a quae mih i noram,

proposi ta stud ui con strictus v i vere lege,non digno fortasse pians commissa labore,sed ree tam servare fid em non in sc ius i pse

,

errorum d iscen do v ias per dogmata prava,quae reproban s soc iata al i is nunc re spuo culp is .

Post autem,exacta iam ter trie terid e quinta,

r ite recurrente statuto tempore Paschaad tua, Chri ste De u s , al taria sacra reversus

te miseran te tua gauden s sacramenta recepiante hos ter d e c ie s super e t bis 1 quattuor annos

sa l vo tunc e tiam propriae domu s ordine,nuper

qu i fue rat , 1inqui et quam iam non posse probarem 480

nec re t in ere tamen peregr in o iug iter essetpossibi le ad stric to iam censu ; quominu s autemrem prOpriam expe terem,

cu iu s meritumque situmque

ante riore loco iam me expo suisse re cord or,

obstabat fle ct i ad commun ia commoda con iunx 485

ind oc ilis n imioque me tu navigare re cusan s,

quam nec invi tam trah ere usquam fas mi h i rebarparque ne fas esset subtrac t is l inquere n ati s.

1 Barth (accep ted by Brand es ) h is , BP.

34°

THE E UCHARIS TICUS

th e con s iderabl e company of the i r attendants : forto expose a ll th ese toge ther to th e strangenessof a fore ign land neithe r reason, n or affection

,nor

rel igious feel ing woul d a l l ow . But thy mightyhand di vine and forese e ing power d ire cted all th ingsthrough the counsel of the sa i nts

,wh o then urged

me to fo l low the ancient custom wh ich, once introduced by the trad ition of ou r forefathers

,our

Church sti l l retain ed and hel d . S o wh e n I h ad confessed such de eds as I knew n e eded repentance , l

set mysel f to l i v e under th e d iscipl ine of a set ru l enot

,as i t chanced , atoning for my s in s by any meet

penance, but, though of mysel f not withou t knowl edge to ke ep th e right fa i th

,by l earning the paths

of e rror th rough corrupt doctrines, 1 wh ich now I

rej ect and repudiate a l ong with my other fau l ts .Bu t afterwards

,when now I h ad passed thri ce five

triennia,and Easter duly came round at i ts appointed

season,to thy holy a l ta r

,Chri st my God

,I retu rned

,

and through thy mercy joyful ly recei ved thy Sacrament— thrice ten and twice four years ago . Thena l so st i l l unbroken were th e ran ks of my own fami lywhich I now found I cou ld not l eave and yet cou ldnot continua l ly ma intain

,now that my foreign ih

come was cu rta i l ed . But from se ek ing ou t my ownprope rty— whose va l u e and position, I reca l l, was setforth by me in a previ ou s passage— I was h inderedby my wife who stubbornly refu sed to yiel d for ou rge nera l good , refusing from undue fear to make th evoyage ; and I h eld i t right for me not to tear heraway anywh e re aga in st h er wi l l , and no l ess wrongto l eave her

,tearing her ch i ld ren from her.

1 Paul inus passed a season in p erforming some form ofpenan ce . How h e came to lap se in to corrup t d octrine

(poss ibly A rian ism) i s not c lear.

341

PAUL I NUS PE L L JEUS

A tque i ta frustratus spe iam mel iore quie tis

in rebus propri is post plura adversa frue nd ae 490

pe rpe tuum exi lium di ve rsa sorte d ie rum

exigo , iam d ud um cun ct is affe ct ibus e xne rs,primo soet a ac matre

,d eh in c e t coniuge iun cta ,

quae mi h i cum fue ri t re c t is con traria v o tis

offi c ien te me tu,fu it e t d e functa dolori ,

tum sub tracta, meae potuisse t cum magis e sse

apta sen e ctut i iun ctae ad solamina v i tae ;quae mihi iam d e ran t natis abeun t ibus a me

,

non equid em paribus stud iis nec tempore e od em

succen sis pari te r sed l ib ertatis amore,

quam sib i maiorem cont ingere posse putaban tBurd igalae , G oth ico quamquam consorte col ono .

Quod l icet in vito me il los voluisse d ole rem,

s ic compen san d um tamemhoc ipsum mih i rebar,commoda uh absen t is prae sen tum cu ra iuvare t, 505

fructus quippe re i nostrae, quicumque fu isse nt,

sponte sua mecum paulat im parti c ipando .

Sed cito pra e reptus iuven is iam presbyter unu s

morte repenti na luctum mih i l iquit acerbum

summa autem rerum, tenu i t quascumque ,mearum 510

tota erepta mih i mu l ti s fu i t una rapina .

In super ipse e tiam,ve lut ad solac ia nostra

qu i supere st, actu s imu l e ven tuque s in i stro

in te r amic it ias regis versatus e t i rasd e st ituit prope cun c ta pari mea commode sorte . 515

342

PAUL I NUS PE L L ZEUS

A tque i ta sub tracta spe omn i so lac iorum,

quae mih i per n ostros rebar con tingere posse ,cun ctaque se ro proban s a te magis esse p e tend a,quae cup imus, deus a lme, sub e st cu i summa potesta s,Massil iae d emum paulisp er con si stere l egi, 520

urbe quidem i n qua plure s sancti e ssen t mih i cari,parva autem cen su s substantia fami l iari sn e c spes magna n ovi s sub itura ex fruc t ibus esset,non age r in struc tus propri i s cul toribus ul lusnon vineta— qu ibu s sol is u rbs utitur i psaomne ad prae s id ium vi tae a l i unde parand umse d tan tum domus u rbana v ic inus e t h ortus

atque ad pe rfugium secre ti parv us age l lus ,non sine Vi te qu idem vel pomis , sed sine terradigna col i verum e xigui iac tura laboris

suas it e t in vacuum culturae inp end ere curamvi x plena e xe s i pe r inge re quattuor agrie t fun d are d omum summa i n crepidine saxi ,me qu id de S patio terrae minuisse v id e rer.

Porro autem e xpensas, v itae qua s posc e re t u sus,cond uc t is stud ui ex agris spe rare paratas,done c pl ena magis se rv i s man s it domu s e t dumma iore s me l ior v ire s mih i p raebuit ae ta s .A t p ostquam in pe iu s par iter mutav it utraquecon d ic io in stabil is sempe r gene ra l i te r ae v i

,

paulat im,fateor

,cu ri s e v ic tus e t anni s

e xu l inops cae lebs [cari s] fa ci l e i n nova versu sconsi l ia e t varia multum ratione vac i l lans

,

Burd igalam re vocare gradum conducere d ux i .Nec tamen efi

'

ectus nostra e st in cep ta se cutus,

uti l ites cum vota sib i con iun cta iuvare t ;

3 44

535

545

THE E UCHARIS TICUS

When thus al l hope of that solace,which I

thought I might gain through my fami ly,was with

drawn,fin d ing , though late, that all th ings we

desire are rath e r to be sough t of thee,O bounteou s

God,with whom all power rests

,I chose at l ength

to settl e awh il e at Marsei l l es, a city wh e re indeedwere many sa ints dear to me

, but only a smal lproperty

,part of my fami ly estate . Here no fre sh

revenues were l ike to g ive ri se to great hopes —noti l th tended by appointed labourers

,no v ineyards

(ou which alone that c ity rel i es to procu re fromel sewh ere every necessary of l i fe) , but, as a refugefor my loneli ness

,only a house in the c ity w ith a

garden near,and a smal l pl ot, not destitu te of vines,

indeed,and frui t-trees

,but without land worth

ti l lage . Yet the outlay of a l it tl e to i l i nduced meto lavish pains in ti l l i ng th e vacan t part— scarc efour ful l acres— of my exhausted land , and to bu ilda house upon th e crest of th e rock , l est I shou ldse em to have reduced the extent of soi l avai l .abl e . Furthe r

,for th e outlay wh ich the needs of

l i fe demand,I made i t my h Ope to earn them by

renting land, so l ong as my house remained wel lstocked wi th sl aves, and wh i l e my more acti ve yearsfurn i shed me with undimin ished strength . Butafterwards

,when my fort unes in a world general ly

ever vari abl e changed for the worse in both theserespects, by degrees, I admit, I was broken downby troubl es and by age : so as a wanderer

,poor

,

bereaved of my loved ones,I readi ly incl ined to new

de signs,an d , greatly wavering betwixt variou s pu r

poses, thought it profitable to retu rn to Bordeaux .

Yet my efforts d id no t attain success ; though ex

ped ien cy se conde d my prayers a l l i ed with it .

VOL . II.345

PAUL IN US PE L L /‘EUS

quod mih i firmandae fid e i,quantum puto

,causa

a te prov isum fas est me credere , Ch r i ste ,ut , prae stare mi h i quantum tua gratia posset,prol i xo paulat im u su exp erie ndo p robarem,

pl urima subtracto cum p e r d ispendia ce nsupe rd urare mih i spe c iem domu s e t renovatassaep ius expensas te prospici en te v id erem.

Pro qua sorte quidem v itae sci o me tibi gratesimmod icas debere , d e u s, pro me tame n i psen e scio, s i sa l vo poss im gaud ere pudores ive quod ipse ad huc propriae spe ci e domu s uten s ,seu quod d iv i tibus con ten tus cede re natisomn ia quae possun t e t iamnun c nostra v id eri,e xp en s is pat ior me susten tari a l ien isn i mih i nostra tide s quae n i l propri um d oce t esse,subven iat, tam tuto a l i en a ut nostra putemus,quam nos nostra al i is d ebemus part ic ipand a .

Nec tsme n hoc ipso v itae me i n ord ine passusambiguum nutare diu

,ve loc iter ultro

solari es d ignatus, deus, n ostramque sen ec tam

inval idam vari is diverso tempore morb is

iugiter ad sue tus blan d is pa l pare med e ll is,

nuh c quoque sic i psi iuve nasce re posse d ed ist i,ut

,cum iam pen itus fructus de rebus av it is

spe rare ulterius nul los me posse probasse s ,cun c taque i psa e tiam

,quae iam t enuatus habere

Massi liae potui , amissa iam proprie tate

conscripta ad strictus sub condicione ten erem,

1ti p . th e h ouse was on ly h is b courte sy .

1 Ye t h is son s (l l. 498 ff. ) h e d ied pre vious ly . Poss iblyth ese are y ounger sons ignored in th e earlier passage .

346

PAULIN US PE L L JEUS

emptorem mih i ignotum de gen te Go th orum 575

exc ires, nostri quondam qu i i u ri s age l lummercari cup ien s pretium transmittere t ul tro,haut equid em iustum,

v e rumtamen acc ip ient i

votivum,fateor, possem quo sci l i cet una

e t veteres laps i census fulc ire ru ina se t v itare nova car i mih i damna pud oris .

Quo me d onatum prae stan ti munere gaudense cce novas

,deu s omn ipotens, tib i d ebeo grates,

exuperent quae paen e al ias cumulentque priores,quas con te status tota haec mea pagina praesens 585

con t ine t ; e t quamquam spat i is pro l ixior ampl ise vagata d iu c laud i se iam prope poscat ,nostra tamen ingi s d evot io ponere fin emn esc it ad e X p lend a tib i d ebita munia, Chri ste,hoc unum ipse bonum statuen s

,h oc esse tenendum 590

con sc ius, hoc toto cup ien s adquirere corde ,omn ibu s u sque l ocis e t tempore iug iter omn ite praefand o loqui, te [et

1] memin isse s ilend o .

quo circa e t totum tibi me,deu s optime, d eben s

cunctaque quae mea sunt, opus 1100 abs te, deus ,orsus 595

nunc quoqu e conclud ens tibi desino teque pre catussaep ius attente nunc mul to inpen s ius oro,ut— qu ia v i ta in hac

,qua nunc ego dego

,sen il i

ipsa morte magis plura [haut1] agnosco t imend a,

nec mih i,quid potin s cup iam,

discernere prompturnest 600

quamcumque in partem tua iam senten tia vergit,d a

, p recor, intrep idam contra omnia tristia mentemconstan temque tuae v i rtuti s mun ere prae sta,ut

, qu i iam dudum p lac it is tib i v ivo d icatusleg ibus e t sponsam conor captare salutem,

1 S upp l . Brand es .

348

THE E UCHARIS TICUS

me a purchaser among the Goths wh o des ired to

acqu ire the smal l farm,once whol ly mine, and of h is

own accord sent me a sum, not i ndeed equ itabl e, y e tneverth el ess a godsend, I admi t, for me to recei ve ,since th ereby I cou ld at once support the totteringremnants of my shattered fortune and escape freshhurt to my che r i sh ed sel f-respect.Rej oicing in my enrichment with th is exceed ing

gift,to thee

,A lmighty God

,I owe fresh thanks,

such as may almost overwhe lm and bury al l thosepreced ing

,whereof each page of min e holds record .

And a l though my constant de votion, grown tool engthy

,h as o

erspread i ts w ide l imits th i s wh i l epast, and almost cal l s upon i tsel f to hal t ; yet itknows not h ow to make an end of dwel l ing on th e

gifts I owe to th ee,O Chri st. Th is I make my on ly

good,thi s I fee l must be h eld fa st, th i s with my

whol e heart I l ong to secure— i h al l places everywhere and at al l times continua l ly , i n utterance tote l l of thee , and in s i l ence to remember thee .

Wherefore— owing al l mysel f to thee , O God mostexce l l ent

,and al l th ings that are min e— as I began

th is work from thee,so i n fin ish ing i t I end to

thee and wh il e I have often prayed thee earnestly,now much more fervently I beseech th ee— see ingtha t in th is de crepit age wh ich I now spend I seenought more to be feared but death i tse l f, and

cannot readi ly descry wha t further I can desirewhich ever way thy wi l l i ncl i nes,

1 grant me, I pray,a h eart unfl in ch ing in th e face o i

any sorrow, andmake it steadfast by the gi ft of thy power ; that Iwh o long have l i ved obedient to th e laws approved

1 i . e . wh e th er sorrows are or are no t to be my lot.

349

PAUL I N US PE L L ZEUS

nec v icina magi s pro cond icione sen e ctae

tempora pl us me tuam morti s, cu i sub iacet omn is

ae tas,amb iguae nec me d iscrimine

1 v itae

suspectum exag iten t vari i formid in e casu s,

v itari quos posse, deu s, te prae sule fid o, 61

sed , quae cumque manet nostrum sors u l tima fin em,

mit ige t hanc spe s, Christe, tui conspectus e t omn em

d iscut iat dubium fid uc ia ce rta pavorem,

me , ve l i n hoc proprio mortal i corpore d um sumesse tuum,

cu iu s sunt omnia,vel re solutum

corporis in quacumque tu i me pa rte fu tu rum.

1 Bra nd es : d i s crimine , B1, P

244

(A0

INDE X

[NOTE .—F ict itious names are d istinguished by an as terisk

R . stand for A uson ius , M ounta in, R i ven ]abbrev iations A na , M t

Aby dos , 11. 15Achaeans, Th e, 1. 155, 279Ach aemenlan (Pers ian ) , 11. 189‘Ach ilas , 11. 169 .

Ach illes , taught b y Che iron , 1. 5 ;143 , 151, 155, 299 ; 11. 75 ;sp ear of 107, 17 1

Aci linus ofBord eaux , 1 13 5'A cind ynus , 11. 19 1

otium, Battle o i , 1. 241

d am, 1. 19 , 3 7

d oneus (Bacchus ) , 11. 18 7donis, 1. 209 , 2 13 , 299 ; 11. 49, 193dour (R . Aturrus ) , 1. 263es cue, 1. 5, 143 , 145, 151, 299 ;11. 17 1

eas of Salamis, 1. 209ed ui

,I. 3 , 63 , 123

el ius (see Had rian )emi lia Aeon ia (mother of1. vi i i , 61emi l ia Corinth ia Maura (grandmother of 1. ix , 65, 67 , 12 3emiéil

a Dry ad ia (aunt of1.

emiéiza Hil aria (aunt o i

I.

emi lius (Asp er) , 1. 5eneas , 1. 149 , 151 ; sons oi , 185,3 3 1, 3 3 7 ; 11. 41 , 18 7esculap ius , 1. 3 3 5esop ,

11. 7 , 3 9etna, 11. 49fran ius , Thais oi , I. 28 7, 3 7111. 203fri ca , Province o i , 11. 295, 296gamemnon , I. 141 ; 11. 253

ganip p e , I . 261

gath ocles of S icily , 11. 157

gen (Aginnum) , 11. 105

AUS ON IUS II.

Th e

Agenor, Bull oi , 1. 191A glaus , 1. 3 19A gri cius , Censorinus A tticus (agrammarian ) , 11. 119

A isne (R . Axona ) , 1. 261Ajax , 1. 143 ; 11. 253A lamann i, E xp ed ition against, 1.

x , xviA lg1

2n

5annicus (T itle of Gratian ) , 11.

A lan i , A lans , 1. 29, 51 11. 297, 3 3 5A lba, 11. 41, 43A lban S ow, 11. 55

A lcaeus , 1. 5, 195A lc id es (Hercules ) , 11. 185A lc inous , 1. 153 ; 11. 15‘ A lcon , 11. 203A lectry on, 1. 3 16 and noteA l tl

a

gh

l

ius , Latinus A lcimus , 1. ixA leth iéi

gMinervi na (rhetoric ian ) ,

1. 1

A lexand er th e Great , 1. 217 , 27 1 ;11. 3 5, 103 , 23 9, 253 , 309

A lexand ria, Character and s ite of,I . 271 ; 11. 23 9

A lisont ia (R . E 12 ) , 1. 255A llobroges , Th e , 1. 28 1A lp s , Th e , 11. 107Amazon, 1. 201 II. 171Ambivius (actor) , 11. 5Aminaea (wine oi ) , 11. 45Ammon Libyan Oracle o i , 11. 211Ammonlus (grammarian) , 1. 115Amp h imachus , 1. 151

Amp h itryo , 11. 75

Amp tg

r

sy sian (S iby lline) Oracles ,

II .Amy clae , S ilence at , 1. 121 ;Ana (B. Guad iana) , 11. 105

I NDEX

Anaballianus , 1. 125

Anach arsis , 11. 277

Anastasius (grammarian ) , 1. 115Anchorets , 11. 13 5

Andromache , 1. 299

And romed a (conste llation ) , 11. 28 1

Amicis, , Gens ,II . 3 7, 3 9

Amn i i , Th e , 11. 3 7

Ammianus (wri ter of F escennin everse ) , 1. 3 9 1

Antecanis (constellation ) , 11. 28 3

Anth ed on , 1. 245

Anticy ra , 11. 51

Ant iloch us (s . of Nestor) , I. 145Antioch , 1. 27 1 I1. 23 9

Antip h i la ,I . 309, 3 27

Antoninus P ius , 1 . 3 43 ; II . 239,263 (see also Caracalla, Heli ogabalus )

Aon ia ,Aonjdes , 1. 261 , 3 63 ; II.

113 , 18 7

Ap hrod ite , I . 185 (see also Venus )Apollo , 1. 169 ; games of, 197 , 3 2311. 45 ; slay q th e dragon ,

9 1 , 105,125, 167 , 169 , 2 13 , 28 1, 289

Aponus (Bagn i d’

A bano) , I . 28 5

A pule ius , 1. 3 9 1

A quarius (constellation) , 1. 203

11 107 , 28 3

A qmleia , Maximus slain at , 1. 275

A quita ine , I . 261, 277 , 279, 28 1 ;11. 105

Ara (conste llation) , II . 28 3

Arab ia , 11. 3 17

t abs , 11. 103 , 18 7

Arborius , A em. Magnus, I . 1x, 61 f.,79 , 8 1 . 123 , 129

Argg

rius , Caeci lius Argi cius , 1. vi i i ,Arcad ia, Terence buried in , u . 43

Arcad xan God (Mercury ) , 11. 91

h erd (as ses ) , 159Archemorus , 1. 193 , 195Archer, Th e (conste llation ) , I . 191,203 ; 11. 28 3

Arch imed es , 1. 247 and notepuzz le o i , 3 95

Arch itects , Th e Seven , I. 247Are late : see A rlesA rethusa ,

Legend of, 1. 279Argi cius , 1. 123

Argo (conste llation ) , 11. 28 3

Argos, Arg ives , 1. 145, 149 ; II. 267Ariad ne , I . 2 11

Arian ism,11 . 3 4

Arionzgs

7

med of Adxastus ) , 1. 16111.

Aristarchus (Homeri c critic ) , 1.

1 19 , 3 11 ; 11. 45

Aristid es , I . 8 7 , 255Aristip p us , 1. 3 3

A rles (Arelate ) , two-fold , I . 263 ;d escribed , 277 ; 11. 105

A rrow, Th e (constellation ) , II. 28 3A rsaces , 11. 103

A rs inoe , 1. 249A scra, Sage of (Hes iod ) , 11. 3 7A s ia, 1. 149 , 153 , 301 II . 8 3A sp er, Aemilius , 1. 5 ; II . 45A sty anax , I . 149

Ataulf (King of th e Goths ) , 11. 3 29,3 3 1, 3 3 3

A thens , 1. 167, 277 , 3 13A t lant ic Th e , 1. 23 5 ; II. 141A tlas , feach er of Hercules, 1. 5 ;II. 75, 141

A treus, 1. 141 . 143 , 145 ; II. 3 5A tropos , 1. 77

A tta lus , Priscus (Pup pet-Emp eror) ,11. 297, 3 27

A tt ic Co lon i zation of Ion ia , 1. 297A ttusia Lucana Sab ina. see S ab inaAttus ia Lucana Ta lisia (relat iveof 1. 8 5A ttusius Lucanus Talis ius (f.-inlaw of 1. 69

Aturrus : see A d ourAugeas , Stables of, 1. 201Augus tus : see Grat ian , Octav ian ,

Theodos ius , Valent in ianAurora , 11. 279

Ausci (Auch ) , 1. 129Auson ian , 11. 141 , 189

Ausomus (s . of th e poet) , 1. 1x , 73Aus mnus (grand son ) , 11. 69, 73

Auson ius , D . Magnus , 1. v i i l i fe of,v i i i as a Christian , xiih is l i terary work , xiv ; hi sc lass ica l read ing , xxlx effectof rhetoric ou, xxx ; p lace as a

poet , xxx iv textua l hist . of hisworks , xxxiv ; ancient ed it ionso i , xxxv i ; M SS . of xxxv ii3 , 3 9 , 49 ; Consulsfl ip of, 51and p assim, 53 , 73 , 103 , 259 , 261,265, 3 11 , 3 3 1, 3 49 ; Cnnsulsh ipof, 3 51, 3 7 1 ; 11. 3 , 7, 13 , 25, 27,3 1 , 3 9 ,

45, 53 , 57 , 63 , 67 , 69 , 7 1 ;experien ce as teacher, 79 careeroi , 8 1, 8 7, 93 , 105, 119, 125, 13 1,

INDEX

05 no, Ambition and fall of, 1. 273 ,75 ; 11. 3

Caracalla (Emperor) , 1. 347

Caranto nus (R . Ch arente ) , 1. 261

Caranus Founder of MacedonianKingdom, 11. 8 3

Carians , Ch aracter of, 1. 301

Ca ath ian S ea , Th e , 1. 245

Ca hage, 1. 269, 275 ; 11. 117, 23 9,296, 3 11

‘ Carus , 1. 161Cass iopeia (constellat1on ) , 11. 28 1Castal ian (Muses ) , 11. 13 1Cas tor, 1. (Hero ) , 1. 161 ; 11. 195

267 11. (Historian ) , 1. 13 3

m. (fi ct itious ) , 11. 201Gawlep ta or Catalecta of Virgi l, 1.307

Catamitus (Ganymed e ) , 11. 193Catana ,

Legend of, 1. 279

Cataph ronia, J 11118. (aunt of1. xxxi i 91

Catil ine , éonsp iracy of, 11. 79Cato ,

7M. Porcius, 1. 8 7, 255 ; 11.

28Catullus, 1. 163 , 353Catulus, 1. 28 1 ; Consulsh ip of, 11.

79

Caugasus, Prometh eus on th e, 1.

1 5Cecrop s , Cecrop ian, 1. 305 ; 11. 103Ce lb is (R . Ky ll ) , 1. 253

Ce lti c words in V1rg i l , 1. 307093201 (S evemk —Jul ianus ) , 1. 8 7,

Canto, The Nup tw’

al, 1. xv i , xxx iv,compos ition of, 3 73 , 3 75,

Cephalus , 1. 209Ceph eus (conste llation ) , 11. 28 1Cerberus, 1. 159, 201, 3 61Ceres , 1. 9, 2 17 , 3 61, 3 79 ; 11. 99Ceggh

nes, Th e (Cebennae ) , 1. 279,

Ch aerea as sas s inates Cal igula, 1. 3 3 3Chalcedon, 1. 247Chalcid ian , 11. 85Chamaves , Th e , 1. 259Ch ance (F ors ) , 11. 75Ch arente : see CarantonusChggil

ote er, Th e (conste llation ) , 11.

Ch e iron (Ch iron ) . teach es A ch illes ,1. 5 ; 11. 75, 205 (constellation ) ,28 3

Ch llon, 1. 3 15, 3 21 ; 11. 275Ch imaera, 1. 3 69 11. 91Ch inese (“ Ch ink 1. 301, 303Ch ios, 11. 45Ch oaspes , R . , 1 . 285Ch oeri lus (poet ) , 11. 3 5‘ Ch restus , 11. 191Christ, 1. 3 5, 3 9 ; 11. 12 1 125, 127 ,129, 13 3 , 13 5 145 11 3 15 ff.(p ass im)

Ch romius (My s ian Hero ) , 1. 153found 111 th e Moselle ,

1.

Cicero , M. Tulllus , 1. 1 3 3 , 309, 3 9 111. 3 , 7 , 3 5, 95, 121, 175 ; Consulsh ip 01, 23 1 , 251

Cicerz

o

duiutus , Verses ascribed to ,

l .

Cicones , Th e , 1. 151C i l icia, 11. 267Gineas of E p irus , 1. 121Ciny ras, 11. 49, 193C irce , 1. 245Circus , F actions ih , 1. 173Citarius (grammarian ) , 1. 119C ithaeron , 1. 3 63

Claranus , 11. 45Clarentius of Narbonne, 1. 127Clarian Muses , 11. 171Claros , 1. 195

Claud ius (Emp eror) , 1 . 3 3 1, 3 3 3 , 3 3 7Claz omenae , 11. 209 , 28 3C leanth es th e Sto ic, 1. 121Clemens , T . Flav ius , 11. 23 7Clementinus (poet ) , 11. 45Cleobulus of Lindos, 1. 3 17, 3 23 ;11. 275

Cleonae , L ion of, 1. 199C l io , 11. 28 1C ly temnestra , 1. 141

Cnid os , 11. 51, 57 ;195

Co lossus of Rhod es , 1. 3 67Commodus (Emperor) , 1. 3 45Communion , 11. 298 , 3 41

Concord ius (grammarian ) , 1. ix,115

Cond ate , 11. 61, 143Cons istory . Th e Imperial , 11. 257Constantine (Emp eror) . 1. 1x,

broth ers of, 123 ; 11. 23 7

Constantinop le , 1. 1x,63 , 97 , 123 ,

269 ; 11. 23 9Constantius (Emp eror) , 11. 249Cogss

gellatlons , Th e , 1. 201 11. 28 1,

Venus 01, 11.

I NDEX

Consus , F east of, 1. 199, 277 , 29711. 199

Contemtus Clemens , 1. 69Cord ova (éord uba ) , 1. 277Corinth Games at , 1. 195Corlnthms (grammarlan ) , 1. 1x 111Corrector (Spanish offi cial ) , 1. 91Corv lnus , Val 11. 23 5Cory don , 11. 18 7Cos , 1. 303Coss io Vasatum, 1. 8 9 : see BazasCrab (constel lat lon ) : see CancerCrates (Homeri c critic) , 11. 45Crebennus , 11. 25, 29

Crgt

l

a

l

n Bull , Th e , 1. 201 ;-legend ,

‘ Crisp a. 11. 203 , 207Crispus (grammarian) , 1. 13 1Crocus , 1. 209Croesus , 1. 157 , 3 15, 3 19 , 3 21Crown, Th e (conste llation ) , 11. 28 1

Cumae 1. 13 3 , 241, 247, 253 ;S iby i of, n . 18 1

C11 1571, Crucifi ed , 1. 207, 2 15 ; 11.

0Cures , Priest at , 1. 13 3Curie , 1. 3 13Curlus , 1. 3 91Cy bele , 1. 197 noteCy donian , 11. 191Cyn ic, Cy nics , 11. 157, 18 5Cynosema, 1. 155

Cynth ia 1. 51 11. 55

Cypris (Venus ) , 11. 195Cyrus and Croesus , 1. 3 19 ; 11. 259

Cy th ere (Venus ) , 11. 189, 195, 213

Cyth erea,1. 3 85

Dae

9d7

alus , 1. 211, 247 , 301 ; 11. 85,

Dalmatius, 1. 125Damon , 11. 103

Danaans, Th e, 1. 147 , 153Danube , R . , 1. 51, 22 1 ; 11. 171,173 ; F rontier of, 223 , 243Dap hne , 11. 213 , 215Dard anus , 1. 13 5 ; 11. 55Dav id , 1. 23Dex (Aquae Tarbellae ) , 1. v i i i , 3 , 65Delp hobe (a S iby l ) , 11. 18 1De iphobus , 1. 149

De los , 11. 91105 ;Delp h i, 1. centre of th e

earth , 147 oracle at , 169299 So lon '

s Max im at, 3 15De lp h ians , 1. 195Delph

l

i

§7God (Apollo) , 1. 3 17, 321 ;

11.

Delph id ius , A ttius T iro (rh etorician ) , 1. ix , xxx i i , 105

Demosth enes , 1. 99 11. 7Dec , 11. 49

Diana, F east of, 1 . 197 ; 11. 189Did ius Jul ianus (Emp eror) , 1. 3 45D ido, 11. 289 see E l issaDind ymus , 11. 115Dinoch ares , 1. 249‘ Diodorus, 11. 203Diogenes , 1. 3 3 , 157 ; 11. 18 5Diomedes , 1 . 145, 147 ; h orses of,201 11. 101D ione , Star of, 1. 185 ; 11. 207Dionys iac Games , 1. 199

D iony sus , 1. 3 77 ; 11. 18 7Dis , 1. 297 , 309 ; 11. 159

Digg

na (spring at Bord eaux ) , 1.

5

Dodona , 11. 1 15Dod ra (a d rink ) , 11. 165Dog-star, 11. 17 7

Doz

lghin , Th e (conste l lation ) , 11.

Domit ian , 1. 3 3 3 , 3 35, 3 41 11. 23 5,28 3 ff.

Don ,R . , 1. 267

Dordogne , I. 261

Draco, Code of, 1. 13 3

Dragon, Th e (constellation ) , 1. 203Drahonus (R . Thron ) , 1. 253Drepanius : see PacatusDromo (Terentian character) , 1. 3 27Druentia (R . Durance ) , 1. 263Druid s , 1. ix 105, 115

Druna (R . fireme ) , 1. 263Dry agi

a, Aemi l ia. (aunt ofI.

Dry ad ia , Julia (s ister of 1.

75, 8 7, 89

E agle , Th e (constellation) , 11. 8 3E aster, 1. 3 5 ; 11. 13 , 19, 298 , 3 41E bora. 11. 15

E bro, Th e , 11. 141cho, 1. 247 ; 11. 119, 175, 2 13

E elpggg,

Th e (found 111 th eMoselle ) ,1.

E geria (nymph ) , 11. 289

I NDEX

E gyp t, 1. 267 ; E gy ptians , 11. 18 7E l ias , 1. 19

E l issa (Dido ) , 1 . 211, 269 ; 11. 167

E ly s ium, 1. 143

E nd ymion ,Legend of, 1. 13 , 211

E nn ius , 1. 3 07 , 309

E unomus , 1. 153

E noch , 1 19

E p hemen s, Th e , Date of, 1. xx i f.

xxx ixE ph esus , 1. 249

E p hy ra ,1. 3 27

E p iced ian ,Th e , Doub le ed it ion of

,

1. xx i i i , xxv i , xxxv f. , xxx ix ,

41 ff.

E p icurean ,11. 169

E pimen ides , 11. 99

E p irus , O ld and NewProv inces , 11.

3 17E p itap h ia , Th e , Doub le ed ition of,1. xxi i i , xx ix , 141, 161

E quiria, F estiva l of, 1. 199 andnote

E quites , Order of, 1. 3 69 ; 11. 227 ,247

E rasinus , 1 . 219

E rato. 11. 28 1

E ridanus (constellation) , 11. 28 3E rigone , 1. 157

E riny es , 1. 3 69

E rip hy le , I . 211

E ros , 11. 205E rubris (R . Ruwar) , Stone sawmi l ls0n , 1. 253

E rymanthus , Boar of, 1. 201 11. 47E th iop ians , 1. 295

E uboea, 1. 301 E uboean1. 241 , 247 , 253

Eucharixticus , Th e , auth orsh ip of,11. 295 ; l iterary ch aracter of,299 f. h istori ca l value of, 301 f.

M SS . and edi t ions of, 302 f. ; 305E uch rotia, executed as a Prisci llianist I . 107 (note )

E ucllo (in i’ lautus ) , 1. 3 53E umen ides , 11. 2 11‘ E ump lna , 11. 157‘ E unomus , 11. 157 , 159‘ E unus , 11 . 203 , 205E up h tgmus (ch ief of th e Cicones ) ,

1. 1 1

E up horbus , 11. 201

E uripus 1. 28 3E uromlus (Val . Latinus ) , 1. 77E urop e, 11. 8 3

E ury alus , 1 . 147 ; 11. 101E usebius , 1 . 8 1

E uterp e , 11. 28 1E ux ine S ea ,

11. 173E ve , 1. 19 , 3 7E venus , 1. 3 91

‘ Gaius , 11. 157Gaius Caesar : see CaligulaGalba (Emp eror) , 1. 3 3 3 , 3 35, 3 39‘ Galla , 11. 175Ga ll ius , 1. 3 13Ga l lus (A lectryon ) , 1. 3 61

Ganges?b ird of (Phoen ix ) , 1. 3 61

11. 8Ganymed es , 11. 193Gargara ,

11 115Garonne, R 1. 23 7, 263 , 27911. 19, 27 , 97 , 3 11

Garum (a sauce ) , 11. 8 9Gaul , Pre fecture of, 1. 5, 47 ; 11

173 , 243 , 249 ; Old Gaul , 269Gaurus , 1. 23 7 , 241Ged ip pa , 11. 47

Geneth l iacos , Th e , 1. xx i ; 11. 69Genon i , Th e , 11. 15German , Germans , Germany , 1. x259 , 263 ; 11. 225, 269

German ic i,Th e, 11. 263

Gezr

én

s

anicus (title of Grat ian ) , 1|

Fates , Th e , I. 3 61, 3 85 ; 11. 69, 7’

157 , 18 1

F ather, God th e , 1. 17 fi 3 7II . 109 , 145, 149

F auns , 1. 23 7

F ebrua (Festival ) , 1. 18 3 and non18 5

F escenn ine Songs , 1 . 3 8 7 , 3 91F is‘zr

ébTh e Great (constellation ) , 11

F ish es (constellation ) , 1. 191, 20111 . 28 3

F laccus : see HoraceF lav ia , Gens , 1. 3 41‘ F lav inus , 1. 13 5F loralia (F east of F lora ) 1 199F ranks , 1. 51 , 259

F ronto, M . Corne l ius 11. 2 3 7 , 23 9F rugi , ep ith et of 11 . CalpurniuP180, 1. 8 7

INDEX

Iambus , 1. 15 ; 11. 9 1‘ Iap y x , 11. 18 1Iberian (Spanish ) , 1.

11. 79 , 8 3 , 141

Icarian S ea , 11. 85Icarus , 1. 247 ; 11. 85I ctinus th e Arch ite ct, 1. 249

Iculisma (Angouleme ) , 11. 3 1Id alla , Julia (cous in of 1. 93

Id es , The, 1. 187 , 189 , 197 ; an

auspicious d ay , 11. 7 1‘ Idmon ,

11. 18 1

Ilerd e , 11. 1 17, 13 9 ;Lerida

Ilia déTh e, read 111 schools ,

3 1

l l ithy ia, 1. 18 1mum, 1. 149 , 255

Il libanus (eu unknown king ) . 11. 8 3

Il ly ricum, Illy ria, etc . , Pre fectureof, 1. x i , 47 , 23 3 , 275 ; 11. 171 ,249, 269

Ind ians and Diony sus , 11. 18 710, Wanderings of, 1. 299

101113 colonised from A ttica,1. 279

Isis , Feast of th e Bark of, 1. 199 ;S istra of, 11. 115Ismarus , 1. 23 7Isocrates , 11. 7l ater (R . Danube) , 1. 23 3 , 259 ;t ee a lso Danube

Isthmian Games , Th e, 1. 195Italy , Pre fecture of, 1. x1, 5, 47 ,257 , 275

Ity s , 11. 205Iulus , 11. 41

Ixion , 1. 299 (note)

277, 279

see also

Janus , 1. 49 18 3 , 185, 189, 1913 3 3 ; 11. 8 3Jocasta , 1. 3 63 (note )Jord an , R . , 1. 3 9

Jove : see Jup i terJovinus , 11. 47

1. 113Jud gment, h e Last

,11. 145

Julian (Emperor) , 1 . 101Jul ian a freedman ) , 11. 11Julius : see CaesarJunladac (sons of Jun ius Brutus ) ,1. 3 63 and noteJuno , 1. 185, 189, 361, 3 85Jup iter, Jove, 1. 149, 165, (P lanet)

360

Stygian Jove (D18 ) , 307, 3 61Ph e id ias

statue of, 11. 175

2838 and Ganymed es , 193 , 195

Juturna , 1. 165

Juvena l quoted by Aus . , 1. 39 1Juvencus , 11. 299J uventa, 1. 185, 299

L aced emon , Armed Aph rodite at11. 193

Lach esis , 1. 13 3Lacon ian : see SpartanLael ius , 11. 103Laertes , 1. 143 , 147 son ofUlysses

L aev ius ,E rotop aegn ia of, 1. 3 91‘ Lais , 11. 179, 18 1, 195, 205Laod amia, 1. 2 11 and noteLap ith (Ix ion ) , 1. 299L ar, I . 297Larissa , 1. 143Larund a, 1. 297

L ascivus : see L eont iusLat ium, 1. 275 ; 11. 77 , 28 5L atmus , 1. 211Laverne ,

11. 53Led a,

11. 195Leman, Lake , 1. 28 1L eo (conste l lation ) , 1. 49, 157203 ;

L eontius L ascivus (grammarian )1. 111, 113

Lep idus , 11. 79

Lerida (l lerd a) , 1. 13 5 ; 11. 11713 9, 141

Lesura (R . L leser) , 1. 253Leto , 11. 71Leucus , 1. 211 , 241L ibanus , Mt . , 1. 303L iber Pater (Bacchus ) , 1. 199, 2 17241 11. 18 7

L ibs (S .W. wind ) , 1. 297L iby a, 1. xi , 5, 47, 91 , 309

'

11

8 3 , 28 7L iby an Ammon, 11. 21128 1, 299

n er (R . Lo ire ) , 1. 261L iguria, 11. 267L igurians , Ch aracter of, 1. 301L ivy 1. 129

L ocrfans, Th e 1. 13 3Love, I. 211 ff.

INDEX

L ucaniacus (vi lla of 1. 111and note ; 11. 61, 95, 99, 143

(Lucanus ) , 187L ucanlan Oxen (e leph ants ) , 11. 3 1

and noteLucifer, 1. 3 8 3Luc ilius, 1. 3 3 ; 11. 61, 201Lucina , 1. 18 7 , 3 8 5Lucio lus (rh etorician) , 1. 103‘ Luc ius , 1. 159 ; ni ckname for th ep ike , 23 3

Lucretia , 11. 13 7

L uzgud unum (Lyons) , 1. 63 ; 11.

3 7Luna, 1. 211 ; 11. 59, 8 1

L upodunum Lad enburg ) , Battleo i , 1. 259Ly aeus, 1. 23 7 ; 11. 17Ly cia, 11. 135, 267Ly cian (Sarp edon ) , 1. 149‘ Ly cus , 11. 209 , 211Ly d ia ,

Ly d ians , 1. 301, 3 19

L y gos 1. 269

Ly re , Th e (conste l lation ) , 11. 28 1Ly t h e , Hy d ra oi , 1. 201

Macedon ia, Provin ce of, 11. 295,296, 298

Macrinus (grammarian) , 1. 1x, 115Op il lus 3 47

Maeander, R . , I . 305Maenad , 11. 2 15

Ma

2

n

5

t5ua

,B irth p lace of Virgil , 1.

Manuscripts of Auson ius , th eir iaterre lation , xxxv ii , x li .

Marce l lus (grammarian ) , 1. 217‘Marc ius , 1. 159

Marcus (=M . Tet . Varro) , 1. 247‘Marcus , 11. 159. 165, 167 , 201, 203Marcus A ure l ius (Emperor) , 1. 3 43Mareotic 11. 1 15*Marius, 1. 159 ; G . 11. 235, 23 9Marne , R . (Matrona) , 1. 261Maro : see V irgi lMaroiaix

l

lm (Bagneres d e Bigorre) ,1L 1

Mars 1. 9, 151, 165, 18 3 , 185, 189205. 28 1, 291, 297, 3 61, 367 ,

h orses of, 11. 101, 171, 185 ;Grad ivus, 195

Marsei l les (Mass il ia) , Oysters of, 11.115

7, Paul inus Pell . at , 298 , 3 45,

4

Martial , 1. 3 91 ; 11. 271Matrona : see MarneMaura , A emi l ia. Corinth ia (grandmoth er of 1. ix , 67

Max imus (Pretender) , 1. xi f. ,xx i i , 107 and note ; s lain atA quileia, 275 ; 11. 67 (note )

May , E tymology of, 1. 18 3 , 185Medes , Med ian , 1. 285 ; 11. 103

Méd oc (Meduli ) , Oysters of, 11. 15 ,

45, 47 , 55, 59

Megales ia (festiva l ) , 1. 197Megentira (n iece of 1. 8 7Melar

é

i

g,A emi l ia (sister of

I .

Me leager, 11. 47Mel iboean purp le , 1. 3 8 1Me l icerte s , 1. 195 (note )Me lo 11. 51Me lpomene, 11. 28 1Memph ian 1. 251Menander, 1. 3 9 1, 3 93 ; read inschools , 11. 77

Menecrates (arch itect) , 1. 249 andnote

Mene laus, 1. 13 1 , 143 ; 11. 23 1Menesth eus (grammarian ) , 1. 111

Mercury , 1. 18 3 ; festiva l of, 197patron of th ieves , 203 , 303festiva l of, 11. 71 . 175, 213

Merid a , 11. 105‘ Meroe, 11. 18 1 city in Nub ia, ib.

Metanoea (regret ) , 11. 7 7Mete l lus , 1. 159 ; 11. 241Met isggs (ch arioteer of Tumus) ,

II .Meton of A th ens, Cycle of, 11. 67M id as , 1. 3 5Mi lagé

fil ed iolanum) , Bui ldings of,1.

M ilton , John , 11. 301

Minerv a , Cntad e l of (th e A cropo lis ) ,1. 249 ; 11. 169, 189 , 197

Minerv ius , T ib. V i ctor1. 97

Minos , 1. 1 3 3 , 211, 303 ; 11. 199Mirmi llo (glad iator) , 1. 303M ity lene , 1. 3 27 11. 273Mnemosy nae (s ic, Muses) , 1.

3 63 ; 11. 25, 49Moneta, Temp le of, 11. 28 7Moon, Th e, 1. 18 3 , 205, 211 ; see

a lso Lune.Mosel le, R . , I. xvii f. , xxx i , 227 fffi sh of, 23 1 vineyards of,

3 651

(rh etori

INDEX

23 5 scenery on , 23 7 1. aquati c sports on ,

fi sh ing oh ,

243 f. ; country-h ouses b y ,245

tri butaries of, 253 FR ;th e M ose lle praised b y S ymmachus , 265, 267 ; 27 1 ; 11. 67

Muraena,Th eatre oi , I . 3 13 ;

Augursh ip of, 3 55Muses , Th e , 1. 3 61 ; II . 27 , 7 3 , 8 7 ,9 1, 119, 13 1, 155, 167 , 169, 17 1,18 7 , 18 9 ; names of, 28 1 ; 289

Mycenae , 11. 253

My lae Battle of, 1.

241 and note‘Myron , 11. 179 ; th e sculptor(Heiffer of) , 11. 195 ti .

My 3 1a, I. 153

Naiads , 11. 211

Nm (R . Nera) , 1. 297Narbonne , Province of, 1 63 ; cityo i , 127 , 129, 277 ; d escn bed , 28 1 ;11. 15, 105

Narcissus , 1. 209, 299 ; 11. 211 , 213

Naso see OvidNastes (h ero of Trojan War) , I . 151Nave, (R . Nahe ) , I . 225Nazarius (rh etori cian ) , I . 121Nealces (artist ) , I 3 55

Nech ep sos (E gy ptl an k ing ) , 11. 8 5Nemausus (N imes ) , 1. 28 5Nemean Games , 1. 195 : 11. 267Nemesa (R . N ims ) , 1. 253Nemes is , 1. 53 255 ; 11. 79 ; worsh ipped at fi h amnus, 103 ; 107,18 3 , 195

Nepa 1. 203Neph e le , I . 247

Nepos , L h roni cles oi , 11. 3 3Nepotianus (grammarian ) , 1. 121Nep tunalia, 1. 199

Neptune , 1. 9 ; bui lder of Troy ,

149. 195, 199Nereus , 1. 245Nero , 1. 3 3 1, 3 3 3 , 3 3 5, 3 3 7 ; 11. 23 7Nerve (Emp eror) , 1. 3 41

Nestor, I . 13 1, 145, 3 61 ; 11. 3 5,18 1, 23 1

N i cer (R . Neckar) , 1. 257N ile , R . , 1. 241

, 267, 271 ; 11. 171,175, 18 1

N iobe, 1. 155 ; 11. 193N isus , 11. 101

362

Noiomagus (Neumagen ) , 1. 225

noteNo la ,

11. 203

Nomion (hero) , 1. 151

Norb

e’

z

s , Th e , 1. 18 7 Caprotine

1

No1

v arus (h aml et in A quitaine ) , 1107

Nov emp opulonia, I. 63 , 129

Numa , establ ish es th e Parental ia1. 57, 59 : 13 3 ; establ ish es t hF eb rua,

18 3 , 18 5 ; month 0

(F ebruary ) , 18 9, 191 ; an

E geria,11. 28 9

t gantia, reduced by Scip io , 11

h i 7

Numid ians , II . 255Nymp hs, of th e Mose l le, I . 23 1

23 7 ; and Hy las, 11. 211

Oceanus, fath er of A lcinous , 1. 153

(th e A tlant ic ) , 28 3 ; 11. 141

Octavian (Emp eror) , 1. 9, 3 15, 3 3 5

consulsh ips of,11. 23 5

Od ry ssian Mars , 11. 171

Od y ssey , Th e , 1 . 143 ; 11 . 3 13

Oebalus , Oebalian ,1. 209, 299

11. 115

Ogy ges , F ounder of Th ebes, 11 . 18Olenus , 11. 47Olymp ia,

Stadium at , II. 209O lymp ian Games , Th e , 1. 195

Op s (Rhea ) , F east of, 297 , 3 5

Oratory , Th ree sty les oi , 1. 3 67Orcus, 11. 49

Oread s , 1. 23 7

Orestes , 1. 147 ; 11. 103

Omon (conste l lation ) , 11. 28 3

Orph eus , Trip od oi , I . 3 67Os iris , 11. 18 7Ost ia , 1. 197

Ostomach ia (a p i cture-puzz le) , 1

3 75, 3 95 ff.

Ostric2

egg-sh e l l used as a cup11.

Oth o (Emp eror) , 1. 3 3 3 , 3 3 5, 3 39Ov id , Metamorph oses of, II . 199

Pacatus , Drep anius , 1. xxi ii , 16328 7 , 293 , 3 09, 3 11

Padus (R . P0 ) , 11. 91 , 101Paean (Apollo ) , 11. 2 13

Paestum, Roses oi , 11. 277

INDEX

Plautus , Plautlne , 1. 3 71 ; 11. 17,3 5, 95

Ple lad es , Th e , 11. 43

Ple is th enes , son 01: see Mene lausPleuronia, 1. 147Pl iny th e Younger, 1. 3 91 ; th e

E ld er, 11. 199Po lct iers , 1. 115, 117Poiteau. 11. 141

Pollux , 11. 195

Poly dorus (hero) , 1. 151‘ Po ly g iton, 11. 2 15Polymnia (Muse ) , 11. 28 1Po lyxena (d au. ofPriam) , 1. 155Pomona,

1. 49, 18 3 ; 11. 107Pompey th e Great, 1. 3 15

Pomp onius Max imus (broth er-lnlaw of 1. 79

Pontifices , Code of, 1. 13 3Pop e , Wind sor F orest o i , 1. 23 9 notePortumnus , 1. 195Prax ite les (sculptor) , 11. 193 , 195Pris

a

5

m,1. 147 note , 153 , 155 ; 11.

Priene 1. 3 15, 3 25Priscilfianlst Marty rs, 1. xx i , 107

noteProbus , M . Valerius , 1. 5, 121 , 129 ;

S ex. Petron ius, 1. xvi i , 257and note 11. 3 3 and note , 3 7, 41

Procop ius , Revo l t of, 1. 107 noteProcris , 1. 209Proculus : see GregoriusPrgfessores, Th e, 1. xx 1 xxxiv , 97

Promea (R . Priim) , 1. 253Prometh eus , 1. 165, 299Propontis , 11. 17Proserp ine , 1. 2 13Protes i laus , 1. 147 ; 11. 18 1Protrep ticus, Th e , 11. 71Provence , 1. 28 1Ptolemy , 1. 249

Pud entl lla, Namja (s ister-ln-law 011. 8 3

Pun ic, 1. 3 45 ; wars, 3 61 faith,

11. 2 1

Py lad es , 11. 103Py leus (h em) , 1. 153Py rene, 1. 261 ; Pyrenees , 279 ; 11.105, 107, 117 , 13 9

Pyroigrfth e p lanet Mars ) , 1. 175 ;

11.

Pyrrh us (s . of A ch illes ) , 1. 147 ;(King of E pims ) , 299 note

364

Py th ia, Cave of th e , 1. 217Pyth ian Games , The , 1. 195Pythagoras of Samos , TwoWays ‘

o i , 1. 117:305 and note ; Ye

and Nay 17 1 1

Pyt h agoreans , 1. 163 ; massacrof, 167 , 169

Quinquatrus (F east ofPallas ) , 1. 19Quintil is (July ) , 1. 18 3

Quintil ian, M . Fab ius , 1. 97, 99257 11. 23 7

Quirinus, 1. 49, 3 51 ; 11. 105, 143Quirites, 1. 13 3

R am, Th e (constel lation) , 11. 28 3R araunum (Raum) , 11. 141

R egifug ium, F est iva l of, 1. 197Regulus , Minucius (broth er-ln-lmof 1. 85

Remus, 11. 185Rhamnus , Nemes is 01, 11. 103 , 107Rhea, 1. 295, 3 59

Rh ine , Th e , 1. 221, 257 , 259, 27 128 3 ; 11. 3 9 ; frontier 01, 223269

Rh odanus : see Rh oneRh odes, Oratory of, 1. 3 67 ; 00108sus of, ib. 11. 28 7

Rh odope 1. 13 3 , 23 7Rh one 11. 1. 263 , 277, 28 1R h 0p aiic Verse , 1. 3 9 and noteR ip a

z tgextra (a quarter of A rles1

I.

Roach in th e Mose l le , 1. 23 1Roman ed ucation , 11. 3 13Rome , 1. 49, 109

,129

,255, 269

273 , 285, 3 3 1, 3 47, 3 51 , 3 67

3 77 11. 43 , 59 , 8 7 , 141, 143 , 239285, 296, 3 11, 3 17

Romulus , sons of, 1. 297 , 3 13 ; 11

3 7 , 103 , 185, 28 7 ; (a grammarian ) , 1. 1x,

111

Roscius (actor) , 11. 51111313

1

51113 , Banquet of, in Cicero, 1

Rud iae, B irth p lace of E nnius, 1. 301‘ Rufus , 11. 161 , 163 , 193Rumour, 11. 143 , 153 269Rutupiae (port of fi ich borough )1. 69, 8 3 , 275

I NDEX

S ab ina, A ttus ie Lucana (Wife 01

1. 1x, xxv i i ; lament for,71 f. . 85 ; 189Sacred Mount , th e , 1. 367Sages , Th e Seven, 1. 61, 3 11 fi .

11. 97 , 273 ff.

Saguntum, S iege and destructionof, 1. 165 ; 11. 99Salamis , 1. 209S a l ian fare , 11. 15Sa l lust th e h istorian , 11. 11 ; readin schools , 79 ; 8 3 , 23 9 ; (fourth(

l

ser

é

tury co l league of Jul ian ) , 1.

0Salmacis, 11. 199, 213Salmon in th e Moselle ,

1. 23 3

Salmons (R . 1. 253

Salon ika (Th essa loni ca ) , 11. 309S amian Ware , 11. 157

8 3 00538 , F lavius (re lative of

1.

S antones (peop le of Saintes ) , 1. 8511. 13 , 23 , 25, 27, 3 1 , 105Sapph i c Metre , Th e ,

1. 15Sap p ho , 1. 209 ; 11. 53 , 167 , 18 7Saragossa (Caesarea. Augusta) , 11.

107 , 141

S aravus (R . Saar) , 1. 23 1, 253Sard anapalus , 1. 165

Sarmatians , 1. 225Sarpedon of Ly cia, 1. 149

Sarran (Tyrian ) fabrics , 1. 29Saturn, 1 . 165, 18 3 ; feast of, 199 ;205 ; castrates Uranus , 299 ;11. 199

Saturnalia , Th e , 1. 197Satyrs, 1. 23 7

S aurometae , 11. 171Scaean Gate at Troy ,

1. 149

S cales Th e (conste l lation ) , 1. 191,203 11. 28 3Scarabaeus, 11. 201S cat inia, L ex , 11. 209

S caurus , Q . Ter 1. 5, 121, 129 ;11. 45Scip io, 11. 103 , 28 7Scorp ion , Th e (conste l lation ) , 1.

191 11. 28 3S cyua , 1. 3 69

S cyta

i

le (Spartan ciph er-device ) , 11.Scy th ia. 1 . 267 ; S cyth ian S ea

(=Th e E ux ine ) , 11. 175

S ed atus (rh etori cian ) , 1. 127S ed ul ius , 11. 300

3 65

Se leucus, FounderofAntioch , 1. 27 1Seme le , 1. 209S ene ca , 11. 23 7

8 9865

3513 (a quarter of Cap ua ) , 11

Sequan i , Th e , 11. 269S erpent (th e Devi l ) , 1. 19

Sertorius , 11. 79, 1 17Sesostris , 11. 85S estos , 1. 209 , 247Severus Censor Jul ianus , 1. 8 7S egig

us, S ep t imius (Emp eror) , LSevi l le (Hisp al is ) , 1 . 277Sexti l is (August ) , 1. 189 ; 11. 71Sh ad 111 th e Mosel le , 1. 23 5

Sh eat, fi sh in th e Mose l le , 1. 23 5S iby l , S iby ls , Th e Th ree, 1. 3 69 :11. 18 1 and noteS ici ly , 1. 13 3 , 3 61 S ic i l ian Medimnus , 3 63 ; 11. 157 , 177

8 100118 (R . Segre ) , 11. 117S idon ian , 11. 3 11

S ig alion (Harpocrates ) , 11. 1 15S igeum. 1 . 143 , 147S ig illaria, F east of, 1. 199

S ignificance of names, 1. 147, 149 :11. 18 1S i lvius (son of Aeneas ) , 11. 41

(a Briton ) , 11. 215 fi'

.

S imo is , R . ,1. 255

S imon ides of Ceos , 1. 119S ip y lus , Mt . ,

1. 155

S irens , Th e , 1. 12 1, 3 61

S irius (conste l lation ) , 1. 49 ; 11. 28S irmium, 11. 243S iwa, Oas is of, 11. noteSmy rna, 1. 255 : 11. 28 7

Snake-h o lder, Th e (conste l lation)11 28 3Socrate s , 11. 3 13Solon , Laws of, 1. 13 3Croesus , 3 15, 3 17 ; 11. 275

S on of God , Th e, 11. 109‘ S osigs , 1. 23 , 25 ; (ln Terence )

11.

S otad es , 11. 29

sl

xin , Sp anish , 11. 109 , 117, 139 .

41

Spartan brev ity , 1 265, 3 2 1 z

c ipher, 11. 111 brevity ,

117 ; sto icism, 18 3S p erch eus (grammarian ) , 1. 111

S ph inx of Th ebes , Th e , 1. 301, 363Sp irit, The Holy , 1. 19, 3 7

INDEX

Staph yl ins (rh etori cian ) , 1. 129S teph en ,

1. 41

S th ene lus , 1. 147

S ti lbon (th e p lanet Mercury ) , 1 . 175

Sto ic, 11. 169Stymp halus , Birds of, I . 201

Sty x , Sty g ian , 1. 169, 297 ; 11. 193

8 1101110 (grammarian ) , 1. ix , 1 15S uessa (birth p lace of Luci l ius ) , 11.

3 1

S uetonius , I . 3 3 1, 3 3 7 ; I I . 8 1, 8Sulla ,11 . 23 9

S ulp icia (poetess ) , I . 3 91 ; II . 271,28 3

1111, Th e , I . 18 3 , 205 ; II . 8 1 , 101Sura (R . Sauer) , I . 253

Swabian ,Sueb i , I . 2 19 II . 173

S y agrius , 1. 7

Symmachus , Q . Aurel ius , 1. v i i,xxxv

, 265 ; 11. 3 , 7 , 9, 11Syracuse , I . 247, 279

Tabernae (Berncastel ) , 1. 225Tables , Th e Twe l ve, I . 3 65Tagus , R . , 11. 105

Tanaqui l (wi fe of Tarquin) , 1. 95 ;11 . 113 , 13 7

Tantalus, I . 195

Tarbe llae, A quae , I . 65, 123 , 263 ;II . 109 ; see a lso Dax

Tarentum, Games at , I . 3 63Tarnes (R . Tarn ) , I . 263 ; 11. 97Tarpe ian Rock , Th e , I. 3 63Tarquin, I . 28 1

Tarragona (Terraco ) , I . 91, 277 ;11. 107, 141

Tartessus, II . 17 ; Tartesian , 8 1Taurinus (a p rov incial ) , II. 47Technop aegn ion , Th e , I . xxv i i i ;double edi tion oi . xxxv ; X ] ; 28 7 ,289 ff.

Te l le§19(0r Te l los) , th e A th en ian ,

I .

Tench in th e Mose l le , 1 . 23 5Terence , I. 3 23 , 3 27, 3 29 ; buriedin Arcad ia , II . 43 ; read inschools

,II . 77 , 97

Tereus , 1. 165, 301 (note )Terps ich ore, II . 29, 28 1Teth ys , 1. 245Tetrad ius (grammarian ) , 11. 3 1Tetrici , Th e , 1. vi i i , 65Teutosagi , Th e , 1. 28 1

366

N)

cruelty ,

Amazons

i i

Textua l History of AusoniusPoems , I . xxx iv f.

Tha i s of Afran ius , 1. 28 7Th alass ius (son-

m-law of A08 . )11. 1 1, 296

Th alassus (grammarian ) , 1 . 1 17Th a les ofM i letus , I . 3 17 , 3 23

h eh a , II. 29 , 28 1

Th eano (wife of Py thagoras ) , 1 . 9'

Th eatres in Greece used for d e ~

l iberation ,1. 3 13

Th ebes , I . 155, 195 ; fest iva l 01D iony sus at

,3 63

Th emis , 1 . 13 3 , 295

Th eodos ius (Emp eror) , overth row:Maximus , 1 . xi l ; asks for poemsof Aus . , xxxv i 7 9

Th eon of Médoc I xxxiu ; 11. 4553 , 59

Th ere s ia (Wi fe ofPaul inus of Nola )II. 113 110te , 1 19, 13 7

Th eseus , 11. 47 , 101 , 18 1

Th essa lon i ca , 11. 309Th isbe , 1. 2 11

Th race, Thracian .

29 1 ;-priest , 3 79

II . 17 1 ; 267Th r

gsy bulus (Spartan warrior) , 11

1 3

Th ucyd ides , Hi story of, 11. 3 1

Th yme le , 1. 2 19

Th yone , I . 3 7 3

T iber, I . 197 , 255

T iberius , Nero Claud ius (Emperor)I . 3 3 1 , 3 3 3 , 3 3 5, 3 3 7

Ti lianus , Cod ex , 1 . xxxv i iTimavus (R . Timeo ) , I . 285T imon of A th ens , 1. 167T ires ias , 11 . 199T i tan (th e S un ) , 1. 175 ; 11. 55, 8 1

T i tia , L ex, II . 209Ti t ianus , Jul ius , th e F ables of, 11

3 3 , 23 7T itus (Emp eror) , I . 3 3 3 , 3 3 5, 3 41

saying of, 11. 261

Toulouse (Tolosa) , I . 63 , 123 , 125

127 , 279 ; 11. 105

Trajan (Emp eror) , I . 3 43 ; remitarrears of taxation ,

11. 261 , 265

Tranqui llus , see S ueton iusTreves (A ugusta. Trev erorum) , 1

x i i,xx

,207 ; Senate of 257

d escribed ,2 71 ; 11. 41 , 67 , 2 3 9

Triang le , F orms of, 1 . 3 65 ; (0011ste l lation ) , 11 28 1

THE L O E B C L A S S ICA LL IBRA RY

VO L UM E S A L R E ADY PUBL IS HE D

L atin Auth ors

AMM IANUS MARCELLINUS . Trans la ted b y J C . Rolfe . 3 Vols .

A PULE IUS : THE G OLDEN A s s (METAMORPHO S E S ) . W . A dl ington Rev ised b y S . Gase lee .

S T . AUGUSTINE : CITY OF G OD . 7 Vols . Vol . I . G . E .

McCracken . Vols . II and VII . W . M . Green . Vol . III .

D . Wiesen . Vol . IV. P . Le v in e . Vol . V. E . M . Sanfordand W . M . Green . Vol . VI . W . C . Greene .

S T . A UGUS TINE , CON F E S S ION S OF . W . Wa tts 2 Vols .

S T . AUGUS TIN E , SELECT LETTERS . J H . Ba xter.

AUS ONIUS . H . G . E ve lyn Wh i te . 2 Vols .

BEDE . J . E . King . 2 Vols .

BOETHIUS : TRA CTS an d DE CON S O L A TION E PHIL O S OPHIA E .

R ev . H . F . S tewart and E . K . Ran d . Rev ised b y S . J Tes ter.

CA E S AB : A LEX ANDRIAN , A F RICAN e n d S PANISH WA RS . A . G .

Way .

CA E S AR : CIVIL WARS . A . G . Peske tt .

CAES AR : GALLIC WAR . H . J E dward s .

CA TO : DE R E RUS TICA . VABR O : DE R E RUS TICA . H . B . A shan d W . D . Hoop er.

CA TULLUS . F . W . Corn is h . T IBULLUS . J B . Postge te .

PERVIG ILIUM VENERIS . J W. Macka il .

CELS US : DE MED ICINA . W . G . Sp en cer. 3 Vols .

010111110 : BRUTUS an d ORA TOR . G . L . Hendrickson and H . M .

Hubbel l .A D HE R E NN IUM . H . Cap le n .

C ICERO : DE ORA TORE , e tc . 2 Vols . Vol . I . DE ORA TORE ,Books I and II . E . W . S utton an d H . Ra ck ham . Vol . II .

DE ORATORE , Book III . DE FA TO ; PARAD OX A S TO ICORUM ;DE PAR TITION E ORATORIA . H . Ra ckh am .

0101113 0 : DE F IN IBU S . H . R e ckh am .

CICERO : DE INVE NTION E , etc . H. M . Hubbe l l .CICERO : DE NA TUBA DE ORUM and A CAD E M ICA . H . Rack ham .

CICERO : DE OF F ICI IS . Wa l ter M ill er.

0101313 0 : DE R EPUBLICA and DE L E G IBUS . C l in ton W . Key es .

01013 3 0 : DE S E N E CTUTE , DE AM ICITIA , DE D IVIN ATION E .

W . A . Fa lconer.

0101113 0 : IN CATIL INAM , PRO F L A c c o , PRO MURENA , PRO SULLA .

New vers ion b y C . Macd ona ld .

CICERO : LETTERS TO A TTICU S . E . O . Wins ted t . 3 Vols .

CICERO : LETTERS TO HI S FRIEND S . W . G ly n n Wi l l iams ,

M . Cary ,M . Hend erson . 4 Vols .

CICERO : PHILIPPICS . W . C . A . Ker.

CICE RO : PRO AB CHIA , POST R E D ITUM , DE D OMO , DE HABU S

PIGUM R E S PON S IS , PRO FLANG IO . N H . Wa tts .

CICE R O : PRO CA E CINA , PRO LEGE MANILIA , PRO CL U E NTIO ,

PRO R ABIR IO . H . Grose Hod ge .

CICERO : PRO CA E L IO , DE PR OVIN cn s CON S UL ABIBU S , PROBALBO . R . G ard n er .

010113 0 : PRO M ILONE , IN PI S ON E M , PRO S CAUR O , PRO F ONTE IO ,

PRO R A BIR IO PO S TUMO , PRO MA RCELLO , PRO L IGAR IO , PROR EGE DE IOTABO . N . H . Wa tts .

01013 110 : PRO QUIN CTIO , PRO R o s cm A MERINO , PRO B os c i oCOM OE D O , CONTRA R UL L UM . J H . Fre ese .

01013 110 : PRO SES TIO , IN VATIN IUM . R . G ard ner.

010111110 : TUSCULAN D IS PUTA TIONS . J E . K ing .

010113 0 : VERRINE ORA TIONS . L . H . G . G reenwood . 2 Vols .

CLAUD IAN . M . Platn e uer. 2 Vols .

COLUMELLA : DE R E R US TICA . DE A R BOR IBU S . H . B . A sh ,

E . S . F orster an d E . Hefi ner. 3 Vols .

CURTIUS , Q . : HISTORY O F A LEX ANDER . J C . Rolfe . 2 Vole .

FLORUS . E . S . Fors ter .

F R ONTINUS : STRA TA GEMS an d A QUEDUCTS . C . E . Ben n e tt andM . B . McE lwa in .

FRONTO : CORRES PONDENCE . C . R . Ha in es . 2 Vols .

G E L L IU S . J . C . Rolfe . 3 Vols .

HORA CE : OM B an d E PODES . C . E . Benn e tt .HORA CE : SATIRES , E PIS TLES , AB S POETICA . H . R . Fa irclough .

JEROME : SELECTED LETTER S . F . A . Wright .JUVE NA L e nd PERS IUS . G . G . Ramsay .

L IVY . B . 0 . Fos ter, F . G . Moore , E van T . Sage , and A . C .

S ch les inger an d R . M . Geer (Gen era l In d e x ) . 14 Vols .

LUCAN . J . D . Duff.

LUCRETIUS . W . H . D . Rouse . Rev ised b y M . F . Sm ith .

MANILIU S . G . P . G oold .

MARTIAL . W . C . A . Ker. 2 Vols . Re v ised b y E . H .Warm

ington .

MINOR LA TIN POETS : from PUBL IL IU s S YRU S t o R UTIL IU S

NAMATIANU S , in c luding G R ATTIU S , CA L PUBN IU S S ICUL U s ,N E M E S IANU S , A VIANU S and o th ers , W i th A e tn a. an d th e

Phoen ix .

”J . W igh t Duff an d A rn old M . Duff. 2 Vols .

2

TERENCE . Joh n S argeaun t . 2 Vols .

TERTULLIAN : A POLOG IA an d DE S PE CTA CUL IS . T . R . G lover.

v cw s FELIX . G . H . Rand a l l .T IBULLUS . Cf. CA TULLU S .

VALE R IU S F L ACCUB. J H . Mozley .

VABRO : DE L INGUA LA TINA . R . G . Ken t. 2 Vols .

VE L L E IU S PATE R CUL U S and R E S GESTA E DIVI AUGUS TI . F . W .

S h ip ley .

VIRGIL . H . R . Fa irclough . 2 Vols .

VITRUVIUS : D11: ABCHITE CTUR A . F . Granger. 2 Vols .

Greek Auth ors

A CHILLE S TA TIUS . S . Gase lee .

A E L IAN : OH THE NA TURE OF ANIMA LS . A . F . S ch o lfi e ld . 3

Vole .

A ENEAS TA CTICU S . A S CL E PIOD OTU S and ONA S AND E R . Th e

I l l in o is Greek C lub .

A ES CHINES . C . D . A d ams .

A ES CHYLUS . H . We ir Smy th . 2 Vols .

A L CIPHR ON , A BLIAN , PHI L O S TR A TU S : LETTERS . A . R . Ben n erand F . H . Fobes .

AND OCID E S , ANTIPHON . Cf. M INOR A TTIC ORA TORS .

A POLLOD ORUS . S ir James G . Frazer. 2 Vole .

A POLLON IU S RHOD IU S . R . C . S ea ton .

APOSTOLIC FATHERS . K irsopp Lake . 2 Vols .

A PPIAN : R OMAN HIS TORY . Horace Wh i te . 4 Vols .

ARATUS . Cf. CAL LIMA CHUS .

A RISTIDES : ORATION S . C . A . Be hr. Vol . I .

ARIS TOPHANES . Benjamin B i ckley Rogers . 3 Vols . Versetran s .

ARISTOTLE : A RT OF RHETORIC . J H . F reese .

A RISTOTLE : A THENIAN CONSTITUTION , E UD E M IAN E THIC S ,

VIOE S AND VIRTUES . H . Ra ck ham .

ARISTOTLE : GENERATION OF ANIMA LS . A . L . Pe ck .

A RISTOTLE : H ISTORIA A N IMAL IUM . A . L . Pe ck . Vols . I .- II .

ARISTOTLE : META PHYS ICS . H . Tredenn ick . 2 Vols .

ARISTOTLE : METEOROLOGICA . H . D . P . L ee .

A RISTOTLE : M INOR WORK S . W . S . Hett . Ou Colours , OuTh ings Heard , Ou Phy s iognom ies , Ou P lan ts , Ou Marve l lousTh ings Heard , Me ch an ica l Problems , 011 Indiv is ib le L in es ,Ou S i tua t ions and Names ofWind s , On Me l is sus , X en oph an es ,and Gorg ias .

A RISTOTLE : NICOMACHE AN E THI CS . H. Be ckh am .

4

A RISTOTLE : OE CON OM ICA and MA GNA MORA LIA . G . C . A rm .

s trong (W i th METAPHYS IC S , Vol . II ) .ABI S TOTL E : ON THE HEA VENS . W . K . C . Guth rie .

A RISTOTLE : ON THE SOUL , PARVA NATURALIA , ON BREA TH .

W . S . He tt .A RISTOTLE : CA TEGORIES , ON INTERPRETA TION , PRIORA NA LYTICS . H . P . Cooke an d H . Tredenn ick .

A RISTOTLE : POSTERIOR A NALYTIC S , TOPICS . H . Tredenn ickand E . S . Forster.

A RISTOTLE : ON SOPHISTICA L REF UTA TIONS .

Ou Com ing t o b e an d Pass ing Away , Ou th e Cosmos . E . S .

Fors ter and D . J Furley .

ARISTOTLE : PA RTS OF A NIMA LS . A . L . Pe ck ; MOTION AND

PROGRESSION OF A NIMA LS . E . S . Fors ter.

ARISTOTLE : PHYS IC S . R ev . P . Wicks teed an d F . M . Cornford .

2 Vols .

ABIS TOTL E : POETICS and LONGINUS . W . Ham i l ton Fy fe ;DEMETRIUS ON STYLE . W . Rh ys Roberts .

ARISTOTLE : POLITIC S . H . R e ckh am .

ARISTOTLE : PROBLEM S . W . S . He tt . 2 Vols .

ARISTOTLE : R HE TOR ICA AD A L E X ANDRUM (wi th PROBLEM S .

Vol . II ) . H . Rack ham .

A R R IAN : HISTORY O F A LEX ANDER e n d IND ICA . R e v . E . I l iffeRobson . 2 Vols . N ew vers ion P . B run t .

A THENA EUS : DE IPN O S OPHI S TA E . C . B . Gul ick . 7 Vols .

BABR IU S AND PHAEDRUS (Lat in ) . B . E . Perry .

S T . BA S IL : LETTERS . B . J Deferrari . 4 Vols .

CA LLIMA CHUS : FRA GMENTS . C . A . Try p an is . MUS A EU S : HEROAND LEANDER . T . Ge l zer an d C . Wh itman .

CA LLIMA CHU S , Hymn s e n d E p igrams , an d LYCOPHRON . A . W .

Ma ir ; A RA TUS . G . R . Ma ir.

CLEMENT OF A LEX ANDRIA . R ev . G . \V. Butterworth .

COL L UTHU S . Cf. OPPIA N .

DAPHNIS AND CHLOE . Th orn l ey’

s Trans la t ion revis ed byJ M . E dmond s : an d PAR THENIUS . S . G e selee .

DEMOSTHENES I . : OLYNTHIA CS , PHILIPPICS e n d M INOR OR A

TIONS I .—XVII . AND XX . J H . V in ce .

DEMOSTHENES D13: CORONA and DE F AL S A L E GATION E .

C . A . Vin ce an d J . H . V in ce .

DEMOSTHENES III . : ME ID IA S , A NDBOTION , A RISTOCRA TES ,TIMOCBA TE S and A R IS TOG E ITON I . and II . J H. V in ce .

DEMOSTHENES IV.—VI : PRIVA TE ORATIONS and IN NE A E R AM .

A . T . Murray .

DEMOSTHENES VII : FUNERAL SPEECH , E ROTIC E S S A Y , E X ORD IAand LETTERS . N W . and N . J Dewitt .

D 10 CA S S IUS : ROMAN HIS TORY . E . Gary . 9 Vols .

5

D 10 CHRYS O S TOM . J . W . Coh oon and H . Lemar Crosby . 5

Vols .

D IOD ORU S S ICUL U S . 12 Vols . Vols . I .—VI . C . H . O ldfa th e r.

Vol . VII . C . L . S herman . Vol . VIII . C . B . We l les . Vole .

IX . and X . R . M . G eer. Vol . X I . F . Wa l ton . Vol . X II .

F . Wa l ton . Gen era l Ind e x . R . M . G eer.

D IOGENES L A E R TIUS . R . D . H icks . 2 Vols . New In trod uc

t ion b y H . S . Long .

D IONYS IUS O F HAL ICARNA S S US : ROMAN ANTIQUITIES . S pe lman ’ s tran s la t ion rev ised b y E . Cary . 7 Vols .

D IONYSIUS 013° HAL ICABNA S S U S : CRITICA L E S S A YS . S . Us her.

2 Vols . Vol . I .

E PICTETUS . W . A . O ldfa th er. 2 Vols .

E URIPIDES . A . S . Way . 4 Vols . Verse trans .

E US EBIUS : E CCLESIA STICA L HIS TORY . K irs opp Lake and2 Vols .

GALEN : ON THE NATUR AL FA CULTIES . A . J Brock .

GREEK ANTHOLOGY . W . R . Pa ton . 5 Vols .

GREEK BUCOLIC POETS (THEOCRITUS , B ION , Mos cn v s ) . J M .

E dmond s .

GREEK E LEGY AND IAMBU s wi th th e ANA CREONTEA . J . M .

E dmond s . 2 Vols .

GREEK LYRIC . D . A . Camp be l l . 4 Vols . Vol . I .

GREEK MATHEMA TICA L WORK S . Iv or T homa s . 2 Vols .

HERODES . Cf. THE OPHBA S TU S : CHARA CTERS .

HEROD IAN . C . R . Wh i ttaker. 2 Vols .

HERODOTUS . A . D . God ley . 4 Vols .

HE S IOD AN D THE HOMERIC HYMNS . H . G . E ve lyn Wh i te .

HIPPOCRA TES an d th e FRA GMENTS O F HE R A CL E ITUS . W . H .

Jones an d E . T . W i th ington . 4 Vols .

HOMER : ILIAD . A . T . Murray . 2 Vols .

HOMER : ODYS S EY . A . T . Murray . 2 Vols .

IS A E U S . E . W . Forster.

IS OCRA TE S . George Norl in and L aRue Van Hook . 3 Vols .

[ S T . JOHN DAMA SCENE ] : BAR L A AM AND IOA S APH . R ev . G . R .

Woodward , Harold Ma tt ing ly an d D . M . Lang .

J OS EPHUS . 10 Vols . Vols . I .—IV. H . T ha ck eray . Vol . V.

H . Th a ckeray an d R . Marcus . Vols . VI .—VII . R . Marcus .

Vo l . VIII . R . Marcus and A l len Wikgren . Vols . IX .—X .

L . H . Fe ldman .

JULIAN . W i lmer Cave Wrigh t . 3 Vols .

L IBAN IU S . A . F . Norman . 3 Vols . Vols . I .—II .

LUCIAN . 8 Vols . Vols . I .—V. A . M . Harmon . Vol . VI . K .

K i lburn . Vols . VII .—VIII . M . D . Macleod .

LYCOPHRON . Cf. CALLIMA CHU S .

6

PLUTARCH : MORALIA . 16 Vols . Vols I .—V. F . C . Babb itt .

Vol . VI . W . C . He lmb o ld . Vols . VII . an d X IV. P . H . De

Lacy an d B . E in arson . Vol . VIII . P . A . C lemen t and H . B .

Hoffl e it . Vol . IX . E . L . M in e r, Jr. , F . H . Sand bach , W . C .

He lmb old . Vol . X . H . N . Fowler. Vol . X I . L . Pearsonand F . H . San d bach . Vol . X II . H . Ch ern iss and W . C .

He lmb o ld . Vol . X I I I 1—2 . H . Ch ern is s . Vo l . XV . F . H .

San d bach .

PL UTAB CH : THE PARALLEL L IVES . B . Perrin . 11 Vols .

POLYBIUS . W . R . Pa ton . 6 Vols .

PROCOPIU S . H . B . D ewing . 7 Vols .

PTOLEMY : TETRA BIBLOS . F . E . Robb in s .

QUINTUS S MYRNA E U S . A . S . Way . Verse tran s .

SEX TUS E MPIR ICU S . R ev . R . G . Bury . 4 Vols .

SOPHOCLE S . F . S torr. 2 Vols . Verse tran s .

STRABO : GEOGRA PHY . Horace L . J on es . 8 Vols .

THEOCRITU S . Cf. GREEK BUCOL IC POETS .

THEOPHRA STUS : CHAR A CTERS . J . M . E dmon d s . HERODES ,

e tc . A . D . Knox .

THEOPHRA STUS : E NQUIRY INTO PLANTS . S ir A rth ur Hort ,Bart . 2 Vols .

THEOPHRA STUS : DE CAU S IS PL ANTAR UM . G . K . K . L ink an d

B . E inarson . 3 Vols . Vo l . I .

THUCYD IDE S . C . F . Sm i th . 4 Vols .

TRYPHIODORUS . Cf. OPPIAN .

X ENOPHON : CYR OPAE D IA . Wa l ter M iller. 2 Vols .

X ENOPHON : HE L L E N CIA . C . L . Brown son . 2 Vols .

X ENOPHON : ANA BA S IS . C . L . Brown son .

X ENOPHON : MEM ORABILIA AND OECONOM ICUS . E . C . Me rch an t .SYMPOSIUM AND A POLOGY . O . J . Tod d .

X ENOPHON : SCRIPTA M INORA . E . C . M e rch an t . CON S TITU

TION O F THE A THENIA N S . G . W . B owersock .